theme

Disbelief

كُفْر

In Islam, the concept of *kufr* (disbelief) is a profound spiritual state, representing more than just a lack of belief; it often signifies a conscious rejection of truth, faith, or the clear signs of Allah. The Quran frequently invites humanity to reflect on the evident proofs of divine existence and power, questioning [how one can disbelieve in Allah when you were lifeless and He brought you to life]. Kufr can manifest in various ways, from outright denial to an arrogant refusal to submit, as seen with [Iblees, who refused and was arrogant and became of the disbelievers]. For some, it describes a state where [it is all the same for them whether you warn them or do not warn them - they will not believe], their hearts sealed against guidance. Moreover, the Quran warns against rejecting divine revelation, urging believers not to [be the first to disbelieve in it] and exchange divine signs for worldly gain. Understanding *kufr* helps us appreciate the beauty and immense value of faith (*iman*), highlighting the mercy and guidance offered by Allah to those whose hearts are open to truth.

Quran 100 verses

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَأَنذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنذِرْهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ

Innal lazeena kafaroo sawaaa'un 'alaihim 'a-anzar tahum am lam tunzirhum laa yu'minoon

Indeed, those who disbelieve - it is all the same for them whether you warn them or do not warn them - they will not believe.

جو لوگ کافر ہیں انہیں تم نصیحت کرو یا نہ کرو ان کے لیے برابر ہے۔ وہ ایمان نہیں لانے کے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: After affirming the Holy Qur'an as the Book of Guidance and as being beyond all doubt, the first five verses of the present Surah refer to those who derive full benefit from this Book and whom the Holy Qur'an has named as Mu'minun مؤمنون (true Muslims) or Muttaqun مُتَّقون (the God-fearing), and als...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: As for the disbelievers the likes of Abū Jahl Abū Lahab and such; alike it is for them whether you have warned them or have not warned them they do not believe as God knows very well so do not hope that they will believe read a-andhartahum pronouncing both hamzas or by not pronouncing the second mak...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Allah said, إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ (Verily, those who disbelieve) meaning, covered the truth and hid it. Since Allah has written that they would do so, it does not matter if you (O Muhammad ) warn them or not, they would still have disbelieved in what you were sent with. Similarly, Allah said, إِ...

كَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَكُنتُمْ أَمْوَٰتًا فَأَحْيَٰكُمْ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ

Kaifa takfuroona billaahi wa kuntum amwaatan fa ahyaakum summa yumeetukum summa yuhyeekum summaa ilaihi turja'oon

How can you disbelieve in Allah when you were lifeless and He brought you to life; then He will cause you to die, then He will bring you [back] to life, and then to Him you will be returned.

(کافرو!) تم خدا سے کیوں کر منکر ہو سکتے ہو جس حال میں کہ تم بےجان تھے تو اس نے تم کو جان بخشی پھر وہی تم کو مارتا ہے پھر وہی تم کو زندہ کرے گا پھر تم اسی کی طرف لوٹ کر جاؤ گے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The earlier verses affirmed the existence and the Oneness of Allah, and prophethood, giving self-evident proofs and refuting the whimsical and false notions of the doubters and the disbelievers. These two verses speak of the blessings which Allah has showered on man, pointing out that all the same t...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: How do you people of Mecca disbelieve in God when you were dead semen inside loins and He gave you life in the womb and in this world by breathing Spirit into you the interrogative here is either intended to provoke amazement at their persistent unbelief despite the evidence established or intended ...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Allah testifies to the fact that He exists and that He is the Creator and the Sustainer Who has full authority over His servants, كَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِاللَّهِ (How can you disbelieve in Allah) How can anyone deny Allah's existence or worship others with Him while; وَكُنتُمْ أَمْوَتًا فَأَحْيَـكُمْ (...

وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ ٱسْجُدُوا۟ لِـَٔادَمَ فَسَجَدُوٓا۟ إِلَّآ إِبْلِيسَ أَبَىٰ وَٱسْتَكْبَرَ وَكَانَ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ

Wa iz qulnaa lilmalaaa'i katis judoo liAadama fasajadooo illaaa Ibleesa abaa wastakbara wa kaana minal kaafireen

And [mention] when We said to the angels, "Prostrate before Adam"; so they prostrated, except for Iblees. He refused and was arrogant and became of the disbelievers.

اور جب ہم نے فرشتوں کو حکم دیا کہ آدم کے آگے سجدہ کرو تو وہ سجدے میں گر پڑے مگر شیطان نے انکار کیا اور غرور میں آکر کافر بن گیا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The episode recounted in the foregoing verses has shown how the angels came to learn that Adam was superior to them in so far as he possessed the forms of knowledge necessary for the function of divine vice regency, while they themselves did not, nor did the jinns. Now, Allah willed to manifest this...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And mention when We said to the angels ‘Prostrate yourselves to Adam’ a prostration that is a bow of salutation; so they prostrated themselves except Iblīs the father of the jinn who was among the angels he refused to prostrate and disdained became proud and said I am better than he Q. 712; and so h...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Honoring Adam when the Angels prostrated before Him This Ayah mentions the great honor that Allah granted Adam, and Allah reminded Adam's offspring of this fact. Allah commanded the angels to prostrate before Adam, as this Ayah and many Hadiths testify, such as the Hadith about the intercession that...

وَءَامِنُوا۟ بِمَآ أَنزَلْتُ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا مَعَكُمْ وَلَا تَكُونُوٓا۟ أَوَّلَ كَافِرٍۭ بِهِۦ وَلَا تَشْتَرُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِى ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا وَإِيَّٰىَ فَٱتَّقُونِ

Wa aaminoo bimaaa anzaltu musaddiqal limaa ma'akum wa laa takoonooo awwala kaafirim bihee wa laa tashtaroo bi Aayaatee samanan qaleelanw wa iyyaaya fattaqoon

And believe in what I have sent down confirming that which is [already] with you, and be not the first to disbelieve in it. And do not exchange My signs for a small price, and fear [only] Me.

اور جو کتاب میں نے (اپنے رسول محمدﷺ پر) نازل کی ہے جو تمہاری کتاب تورات کو سچا کہتی ہے، اس پر ایمان لاؤ اور اس سے منکرِ اول نہ بنو، اور میری آیتوں میں (تحریف کر کے) ان کے بدلے تھوڑی سی قیمت (یعنی دنیاوی منعفت) نہ حاصل کرو، اور مجھی سے خوف رکھو

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: (3) Verse 41 asks the Israelites not to be the first to deny the Holy Qur'an, although being a disbeliever is in itself the ultimate sin, whether one be the first or the last. The verse, in fact, suggests that the man who is the first to deny and disbelieve will not only incur the sin of his own den...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And believe in what I have revealed of the Qur’ān confirming that which is with you of the Torah by its agreement with it in respect to affirmation of God’s Oneness and prophethood; and be not the first to disbelieve in it from among the People of the Scripture for those who will come after you will...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Encouraging the Children of Israel to embrace Islam Allah commanded the Children of Israel to embrace Islam and to follow Muhammad ﷺ. He also reminded them with the example of their father Israel, Allah's Prophet Ya`qub, as if saying, "O children of the pious, righteous servant of Allah who obeyed A...

وَإِذْ قُلْتُمْ يَٰمُوسَىٰ لَن نُّؤْمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّىٰ نَرَى ٱللَّهَ جَهْرَةً فَأَخَذَتْكُمُ ٱلصَّٰعِقَةُ وَأَنتُمْ تَنظُرُونَ

Wa iz qultum yaa Moosaa lan nu'mina laka hattaa naral laaha jahratan fa akhazat kumus saa'iqatu wa antum tanzuroon

And [recall] when you said, "O Moses, we will never believe you until we see Allah outright"; so the thunderbolt took you while you were looking on.

اور جب تم نے (موسیٰ) سے کہا کہ موسیٰ، جب تک ہم خدا کو سامنے نہ دیکھ لیں گے، تم پر ایمان نہیں لائیں گے، تو تم کو بجلی نے آ گھیرا اور تم دیکھ رہے تھے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Then Sayyidna Musa (علیہ السلام) (Moses) brought the Torah from Mount Tur طور (Sinai) and presented it to the Israelites as the book of Allah, some of them were insolent enough to say that they could not believe it until and unless Allah Himself told them in so many words. With the permission of All...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And when you said having gone out with Moses to apologise before God for your worship of the calf and having heard what he had said to you; ‘O Moses we will not believe you till we see God openly’ with our own eyes; and the thunderbolt the shout took you and you died while you were beholding what wa...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Best among the Children of Israel ask to see Allah; their subsequent Death and Resurrection Allah said, `Remember My favor on you for resurrecting you after you were seized with lightning when you asked to see Me directly, which neither you nor anyone else can bear or attain.' This was said by I...

وَإِذْ قُلْتُمْ يَٰمُوسَىٰ لَن نَّصْبِرَ عَلَىٰ طَعَامٍ وَٰحِدٍ فَٱدْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُخْرِجْ لَنَا مِمَّا تُنۢبِتُ ٱلْأَرْضُ مِنۢ بَقْلِهَا وَقِثَّآئِهَا وَفُومِهَا وَعَدَسِهَا وَبَصَلِهَا قَالَ أَتَسْتَبْدِلُونَ ٱلَّذِى هُوَ أَدْنَىٰ بِٱلَّذِى هُوَ خَيْرٌ ٱهْبِطُوا۟ مِصْرًا فَإِنَّ لَكُم مَّا سَأَلْتُمْ وَضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلذِّلَّةُ وَٱلْمَسْكَنَةُ وَبَآءُو بِغَضَبٍ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا۟ يَكْفُرُونَ بِـَٔايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ وَيَقْتُلُونَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ ذَٰلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوا۟ وَّكَانُوا۟ يَعْتَدُونَ

Wa iz qultum yaa Moosaa lan nasbira 'alaa ta'aaminw waahidin fad'u lanaa rabbaka yukhrij lanaa mimmaa tumbitul ardu mimbaqlihaa wa qis saaa'ihaa wa foomihaa wa 'adasihaa wa basalihaa qaala atastabdiloonal lazee huwa adnaa billazee huwa khayr; ihbitoo misran fa inna lakum maa sa altum; wa duribat 'alaihimuz zillatu walmaskanatu wa baaa'oo bighadabim minal laah; zaalika bi annahum kaano yakfuroona bi aayaatil laahi wa yaqtuloonan Nabiyyeena bighairil haqq; zaalika bimaa 'asaw wa kaanoo ya'tadoon

And [recall] when you said, "O Moses, we can never endure one [kind of] food. So call upon your Lord to bring forth for us from the earth its green herbs and its cucumbers and its garlic and its lentils and its onions." [Moses] said, "Would you exchange what is better for what is less? Go into [any] settlement and indeed, you will have what you have asked." And they were covered with humiliation and poverty and returned with anger from Allah [upon them]. That was because they [repeatedly] disbelieved in the signs of Allah and killed the prophets without right. That was because they disobeyed and were [habitually] transgressing.

اور جب تم نے کہا کہ موسیٰ! ہم سے ایک (ہی) کھانے پر صبر نہیں ہو سکتا تو اپنے پروردگار سے دعا کیجئے کہ ترکاری اور ککڑی اور گیہوں اور مسور اور پیاز (وغیرہ) جو نباتات زمین سے اُگتی ہیں، ہمارے لیے پیدا کر دے۔ انہوں نے کہا کہ بھلا عمدہ چیزیں چھوڑ کر ان کے عوض ناقص چیزیں کیوں چاہتے ہوں۔ (اگر یہی چیزیں مطلوب ہیں) تو کسی شہر میں جا اترو، وہاں جو مانگتے ہو، مل جائے گا۔ اور (آخرکار) ذلت (ورسوائی) اور محتاجی (وبے نوائی) ان سے چمٹا دی گئی اور وہ الله کے غضب میں گرفتار ہو گئے۔ یہ اس لیے کہ وہ الله کی آیتوں سے انکار کرتے تھے اور (اس کے) نبیوں کو ناحق قتل کر دیتے تھے۔ (یعنی) یہ اس لیے کہ نافرمانی کئے جاتے اور حد سے بڑھے جاتے تھے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: This episode has been indirectly referred to in verse 58, and it also occurred in the wilderness of Tih تیہ . The Israelites grew weary of eating the Mann مَن and the Salwa سلوا (manna and quails) everyday, and wished to have ordinary vegetables and grain. Allah commanded them through Sayyidna Musa ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And when you said ‘Moses we will not endure one sort of food that is to say manna and quails; pray to your Lord for us that He may bring forth for us something of min here is explicative what the earth produces — green herbs cucumbers garlic lentils onions’ he Moses said to them ‘Would you exchange ...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Children of Israel preferred Foods inferior to Manna and Quails Allah said, "And remember My favor on you when I sent down the manna and quails to you, a good, pure, beneficial, easily acquired food. And remember your ungratefulness for what We granted you. Remember how you asked Musa to exchang...

ثُمَّ قَسَتْ قُلُوبُكُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ فَهِىَ كَٱلْحِجَارَةِ أَوْ أَشَدُّ قَسْوَةً وَإِنَّ مِنَ ٱلْحِجَارَةِ لَمَا يَتَفَجَّرُ مِنْهُ ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ وَإِنَّ مِنْهَا لَمَا يَشَّقَّقُ فَيَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ ٱلْمَآءُ وَإِنَّ مِنْهَا لَمَا يَهْبِطُ مِنْ خَشْيَةِ ٱللَّهِ وَمَا ٱللَّهُ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ

Summa qasat quloobukum mim ba'di zaalika fahiya kalhijaarati aw-ashaadu qaswah; wa inna minal hijaarati lamaa yatafajjaru minhul anhaar; wa inna minhaa lamaa yash shaqqaqu fayakhruju minhul maaa'; wa inna minhaa lamaa yahbitu min khashyatil laa; wa mal laahu bighaafilin 'ammaa ta'maloon

Then your hearts became hardened after that, being like stones or even harder. For indeed, there are stones from which rivers burst forth, and there are some of them that split open and water comes out, and there are some of them that fall down for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

پھر اس کے بعد تمہارے دل سخت ہو گئے۔ گویا وہ پتھر ہیں یا ان سے بھی زیادہ سخت۔ اور پتھر تو بعضے ایسے ہوتے ہیں کہ ان میں سے چشمے پھوٹ نکلتے ہیں، اور بعضے ایسے ہوتے ہیں کہ پھٹ جاتے ہیں، اور ان میں سے پانی نکلنے لگتا ہے، اور بعضے ایسے ہوتے ہیں کہ خدا کے خوف سے گر پڑتے ہیں، اور خدا تمہارے عملوں سے بے خبر نہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The Surah has been relating a number of incidents which show that the Israelites were always prone to disobedience and rebellion and had to undergo punishment again and again. Such an experience should have taught them humility and obedience. On the contrary, their hearts became all the more hardene...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Then your hearts became hardened O you Jews they your hearts became stiffened against acceptance of the truth thereafter that is after what is mentioned of the bringing back to life of the slain man and the other signs before this; and they are like stones in their hardness or even yet harder than t...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Harshness of the Jews Allah criticized the Children of Israel because they witnessed the tremendous signs and the Ayat of Allah, including bringing the dead back to life, yet, ثُمَّ قَسَتْ قُلُوبُكُمْ مِّن بَعْدِ ذلِكَ (Then after that your hearts were hardened). So their hearts were like stones...

أَفَتَطْمَعُونَ أَن يُؤْمِنُوا۟ لَكُمْ وَقَدْ كَانَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ كَلَٰمَ ٱللَّهِ ثُمَّ يُحَرِّفُونَهُۥ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا عَقَلُوهُ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ

Afatatma'oona ai yu'minoo lakum wa qad kaana fareequm minhum yasma'oona Kalaamal laahi summa yuharri foonahoo mim ba'di maa'aqaloohu wa hum ya'lamoon

Do you covet [the hope, O believers], that they would believe for you while a party of them used to hear the words of Allah and then distort the Torah after they had understood it while they were knowing?

(مومنو) کیا تم امید رکھتے ہو کہ یہ لوگ تمہارے (دین کے) قائل ہو جائیں گے، (حالانکہ) ان میں سے کچھ لوگ کلامِ خدا (یعنی تورات) کو سنتے، پھر اس کے سمجھ لینے کے بعد اس کو جان بوجھ کر بدل دیتے رہے ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The Muslims used to take great pains in trying to make the Jews accept Islam. Having recounted so many stories of the perversity of the Jews, the Holy Qur'an points out to the Muslims that they cannot expect such a people to be sensible, and asks them not to worry much about them. For, some of the J...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Are you then so eager O believers that they the Jews should believe you seeing there is a party of them a group of their rabbis that heard God’s word in the Torah and then tampered with it changing it and that after they had comprehended it after they had understood it knowingly? knowing full well t...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): There was little Hope that the Jews Who lived during the Time of the Prophet could have believed Allah said, أَفَتَطْمَعُونَ (Do you covet) O believers, أَن يُؤْمِنُواْ لَكُمْ (That they will believe in your religion) meaning, that these people would obey you They are the deviant sect of Jews whose ...

وَمِنْهُمْ أُمِّيُّونَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ إِلَّآ أَمَانِىَّ وَإِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَظُنُّونَ

Wa minhum ummiyyoona laa ya'lamoonal kitaaba illaaa amaaniyya wa in hum illaa yazunnoon

And among them are unlettered ones who do not know the Scripture except in wishful thinking, but they are only assuming.

اور بعض ان میں ان پڑھ ہیں کہ اپنے باطل خیالات کے سوا (خدا کی) کتاب سے واقف ہی نہیں اور وہ صرف ظن سے کام لیتے ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Allah reminds the Jews that He is omniscient, and knows what they try to keep concealed as well as what they say or do openly. So, it would make no difference at all, if the hypocrites tried to conceal their infidelity from the Muslims, or the other group, not to disclose the verses of the Torah whi...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And there are some of them the Jews that are illiterate unlettered not knowing the Scripture the Torah but only desires lies which were handed down to them by their leaders and which they relied upon; and in their rejection of the prophethood of the Prophet and fabrications of other matters they hav...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Meaning of `Ummi Allah said, وَمِنْهُمْ أُمِّيُّونَ (And there are among them Ummyyun people) meaning, among the People of the Book, as Mujahid stated. Ummyyun, is plural for Ummi, that is, a person who does not write, as Abu Al-`Aliyah, Ar-Rabi`, Qatadah, Ibrahim An-Nakha`i and others said. Thi...

وَقَالُوا۟ لَن تَمَسَّنَا ٱلنَّارُ إِلَّآ أَيَّامًا مَّعْدُودَةً قُلْ أَتَّخَذْتُمْ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ عَهْدًا فَلَن يُخْلِفَ ٱللَّهُ عَهْدَهُۥٓ أَمْ تَقُولُونَ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ

Wa qaaloo lan tamassanan Naaru illaaa ayyaamam ma'doo dah; qul attakhaztum 'indal laahi 'ahdan falai yukhlifal laahu 'ahdahooo am taqooloona 'alal laahi maa laa ta'lamoon

And they say, "Never will the Fire touch us, except for a few days." Say, "Have you taken a covenant with Allah? For Allah will never break His covenant. Or do you say about Allah that which you do not know?"

اور کہتے ہیں کہ (دوزخ کی) آگ ہمیں چند روز کے سوا چھو ہی نہیں سکے گی۔ ان سے پوچھو، کیا تم نے خدا سے اقرار لے رکھا ہے کہ خدا اپنے اقرار کے خلاف نہیں کرے گا۔ (نہیں)، بلکہ تم خدا کے بارے میں ایسی باتیں کہتے ہو جن کا تمہیں مطلق علم نہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The claim of the Jews that they would not be sent to Hell for their sins, or, if at all, only for a few days, has been interpreted by the Commentators in different ways. One of them is as follows:- The principle is common to all the Shari'ahs that if a believer commits sins, he will receive a punish...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And they say when the Prophet promised them the Fire ‘the Fire shall not touch us that is afflict us save a number of days’ only a short time of forty days the same length of time their forefathers worshipped the calf after which time it the Fire will cease. Say to them Muhammad (s) ‘Have you taken ...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Jews hope They will only remain in the Fire for a Few Days Allah mentioned the claim of the Jews, that the Fire will only touch them for a few days, and then they will be saved from it. Allah refuted this claim by saying, قُلْ أَتَّخَذْتُمْ عِندَ اللَّهِ عَهْدًا (Say (O Muhammad to them): "Have ...

وَقَالُوا۟ قُلُوبُنَا غُلْفٌۢ بَل لَّعَنَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ بِكُفْرِهِمْ فَقَلِيلًا مَّا يُؤْمِنُونَ

Wa qaaloo quloobunaa ghulf; bal la'anahumul laahu bikufrihim faqaleelam maa yu'minoon

And they said, "Our hearts are wrapped." But, [in fact], Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so little is it that they believe.

اور کہتے ہیں، ہمارے دل پردے میں ہیں۔ (نہیں) بلکہ الله نے ان کے کفر کے سبب ان پر لعنت کر رکھی ہے۔ پس یہ تھوڑے ہی پر ایمان لاتے ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The Jews used to say sarcastically that their hearts were "veiled", by which they meant that their hearts were so well protected against Islam that it could never touch them. This was their way of congratulating themselves on being staunch in their belief. The Holy Qur'an points out that this is not...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And they say to the Prophet mockingly ‘Our hearts are encased’ ghulf is the plural of aghlaf that is to say wrapped up in covers and cannot comprehend what you say; God exalted be He says Nay bal introduces the rebuttal but God has cursed them removed them far from His mercy and degraded them when t...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Muhammad bin Ishaq reported that Ibn `Abbas said that, وَقَالُواْ قُلُوبُنَا غُلْفٌ (And they say, "Our hearts are Ghulf."), means, "Our hearts are screened." Mujahid also said that, وَقَالُواْ قُلُوبُنَا غُلْفٌ (And they say, "Our hearts are Ghulf."), means, "They are covered."`Ikrimah said, "There...

وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمْ كِتَٰبٌ مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ مُصَدِّقٌ لِّمَا مَعَهُمْ وَكَانُوا۟ مِن قَبْلُ يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم مَّا عَرَفُوا۟ كَفَرُوا۟ بِهِۦ فَلَعْنَةُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَى ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ

Wa lammaa jaaa'ahum Kitaabum min 'indil laahi musaddiqul limaa ma'ahum wa kaanoo min qablu yastaftihoona 'alal lazeena kafaroo falammaa jaaa'ahum maa 'arafoo kafaroo bih; fala 'natul laahi 'alal kaafireen

And when there came to them a Book from Allah confirming that which was with them - although before they used to pray for victory against those who disbelieved - but [then] when there came to them that which they recognized, they disbelieved in it; so the curse of Allah will be upon the disbelievers.

اور جب الله کے ہاں سے ان کے پاس کتاب آئی جو ان کی (آسمانی) کتاب کی بھی تصدیق کرتی ہے، اور وہ پہلے (ہمیشہ) کافروں پر فتح مانگا کرتے تھے، تو جس چیز کو وہ خوب پہچانتے تھے، جب ان کے پاس آپہنچی تو اس سے کافر ہو گئے۔ پس کافروں پر الله کی لعنت

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The Torah تورات had in several places foretold the coming of the Holy Prophet ﷺ . In fact, the Jews themselves used to tell the Arabs that a new prophet and a new Divine Book was soon to come. But when the Holy Qur'an came down from Allah, and even when they had recognized its authenticity, the Jews...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: When there came to them a Book from God confirming what was with them in the Torah that is the Qur’ān — and they formerly before it came prayed for victory for assistance over the disbelievers saying ‘God give us assistance against them through the Prophet that shall be sent at the end of time’; but...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Jews were awaiting the Prophet's coming, but They disbelieved in Him when He was sent Allah said, وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ (And when there came to them) meaning, the Jews, كِتَـبٌ مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ (a Book from Allah) meaning, the Qur'an that Allah sent down to Muhammad, مُصَدِّقٌ لِّمَا مَعَهُمْ (c...

بِئْسَمَا ٱشْتَرَوْا۟ بِهِۦٓ أَنفُسَهُمْ أَن يَكْفُرُوا۟ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ بَغْيًا أَن يُنَزِّلَ ٱللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ عَلَىٰ مَن يَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِۦ فَبَآءُو بِغَضَبٍ عَلَىٰ غَضَبٍ وَلِلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ

Bi'samash taraw biheee anfusahum ai yakfuroo bimaaa anzalal laahu baghyan ai yunazzilal laahu min fadlilhee 'alaa mai yashaaa'u min ibaadihee fabaaa'oo bighadabin 'alaa ghadab; wa lilkaafireena 'azaabum muheen

How wretched is that for which they sold themselves - that they would disbelieve in what Allah has revealed through [their] outrage that Allah would send down His favor upon whom He wills from among His servants. So they returned having [earned] wrath upon wrath. And for the disbelievers is a humiliating punishment.

جس چیز کے بدلے انہوں نے اپنے تئیں بیچ ڈالا، وہ بہت بری ہے، یعنی اس جلن سے کہ خدا اپنے بندوں میں جس پر چاہتا ہے، اپنی مہربانی سے نازل فرماتا ہے۔ خدا کی نازل کی ہوئی کتاب سے کفر کرنے لگے تو وہ (اس کے) غضب بالائے غضب میں مبتلا ہو گئے۔ اور کافروں کے لیے ذلیل کرنے والا عذاب ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Prophethood cannot be earned through one's own efforts or one's own merit; it is a special grace which Allah bestows on whomsoever He likes. But the Jews were so envious and malicious that they denied the Holy Prophet ﷺ and the Holy Qur'an out of sheer spite. In doing so, they were questioning the w...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Evil is that for which they sell their souls that is their share of the reward in the Hereafter bi’samā ‘evil is that for which’ mā here is an indefinite particle representing ‘a thing’ and constitutes a specification qualifying the subject of the verb bi’s ‘evil is’ the very thing being singled out...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Mujahid said, بِئْسَمَا اشْتَرَوْاْ بِهِ أَنفُسَهُمْ (How bad is that for which they have sold their own selves), "The Jews sold the truth for falsehood and hid the truth about Muhammad ." As-Suddi said that the Ayah, بِئْسَمَا اشْتَرَوْاْ بِهِ أَنفُسَهُمْ (How bad is that for which they have sold t...

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ ءَامِنُوا۟ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ قَالُوا۟ نُؤْمِنُ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا وَيَكْفُرُونَ بِمَا وَرَآءَهُۥ وَهُوَ ٱلْحَقُّ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا مَعَهُمْ قُلْ فَلِمَ تَقْتُلُونَ أَنۢبِيَآءَ ٱللَّهِ مِن قَبْلُ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ

Wa izaa qeela lahum aaminoo bimaaa anzalal laahu qaaloo nu'minu bimaaa unzila 'alainaa wa yakfuroona bimaa waraaa'ahoo wa huwal haqqu musaddiqal limaa ma'ahum; qul falima taqtuloona Ambiyaaa'al laahi min qablu in kuntum mu'mineen

And when it is said to them, "Believe in what Allah has revealed," they say, "We believe [only] in what was revealed to us." And they disbelieve in what came after it, while it is the truth confirming that which is with them. Say, "Then why did you kill the prophets of Allah before, if you are [indeed] believers?"

اور جب ان سے کہا جاتا ہے کہ جو (کتاب) خدا نے (اب) نازل فرمائی ہے، اس کو مانو۔ تو کہتے ہیں کہ جو کتاب ہم پر (پہلے) نازل ہو چکی ہے، ہم تو اسی کو مانتے ہیں۔ (یعنی) یہ اس کے سوا کسی اور (کتاب) کو نہیں مانتے، حالانکہ وہ (سراسر) سچی ہے اور جو ان کی (آسمانی) کتاب ہے، اس کی بھی تصدیق کرتی ہے۔ (ان سے) کہہ دو کہ اگر تم صاحبِ ایمان ہوتے تو الله کے پیغمبروں کو پہلے ہی کیوں قتل کیا کرتے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The Jews flatly refused to believe in any Book of Allah -- like the Evangel or the Holy Qur'an - except in the Torah. This denial is a clear evidence of their infidelity (Kufr کفر). Moreover, they also used to add that they believe in the Torah, for it had been sent down to them. This comes to mean ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And when it was said to them ‘Believe in what God has revealed that is the Qur’ān and other Books they said ‘We believe in what was revealed to us’ that is the Torah; and wā here indicates a circumstantial qualifier they disbelieve in what is beyond that what is other than that or what came afterwar...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Although The Jews denied the Truth, They claimed to be Believers! Allah said, وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ (And when it is said to them), meaning, the Jews and the People of the Book, ءَامِنُواْ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ (Believe in what Allah has sent down) to Muhammad , believe in and follow him, قَالُواْ نُؤ...

وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَٰقَكُمْ وَرَفَعْنَا فَوْقَكُمُ ٱلطُّورَ خُذُوا۟ مَآ ءَاتَيْنَٰكُم بِقُوَّةٍ وَٱسْمَعُوا۟ قَالُوا۟ سَمِعْنَا وَعَصَيْنَا وَأُشْرِبُوا۟ فِى قُلُوبِهِمُ ٱلْعِجْلَ بِكُفْرِهِمْ قُلْ بِئْسَمَا يَأْمُرُكُم بِهِۦٓ إِيمَٰنُكُمْ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ

Wa iz akhaznaa meesaaqakum wa rafa'naa fawqa kumut Toora khuzoo maaa aatainaakum biquwwatinw wasma'oo qaaloo sami'naa wa 'asainaa wa ushriboo fee quloobihimul 'ijla bikufrihim; qul bi'samaa yaamurukum biheee eemaanukum in kuntum m'mineen

And [recall] when We took your covenant and raised over you the mount, [saying], "Take what We have given you with determination and listen." They said [instead], "We hear and disobey." And their hearts absorbed [the worship of] the calf because of their disbelief. Say, "How wretched is that which your faith enjoins upon you, if you should be believers."

اور جب ہم نے تم (لوگوں) سے عہد واثق لیا اور کوہ طور کو تم پر اٹھا کھڑا کیا (اور حکم دیا کہ) جو (کتاب) ہم نے تم کو دی ہے، اس کو زور سے پکڑو اور جو تمہیں حکم ہوتا ہے (اس کو) سنو تو وہ (جو تمہارے بڑے تھے) کہنے لگے کہ ہم نے سن تو لیا لیکن مانتے نہیں۔ اور ان کے کفر کے سبب بچھڑا (گویا) ان کے دلوں میں رچ گیا تھا۔ (اے پیغمبر ان سے) کہہ دو کہ اگر تم مومن ہو تو تمہارا ایمان تم کو بری بات بتاتا ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: In refuting the claim of the Jews to be authentic and true already referred to in Verse 63. When the Israelites succeeded, with the help of Allah, in escaping from Egypt and crossing the sea, they came upon a people who used to worship idols. They found this cult so attractive that they requested Sa...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And when We made a covenant with you to act according to what is in the Torah and raised over you the Mount to drop it on you when you had refused to accept it; We said ‘Take forcefully seriously and with effort what We have given you and listen’ to what you have been commanded and be prepared to ac...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Jews rebel after Allah took Their Covenant and raised the Mountain above Their Heads Allah reminded the Jews of their errors, breaking His covenant, transgression and defiance, when He raised Mount Tur above them so that they would believe and agree to the terms of the covenant. Yet, they broke ...

مَن كَانَ عَدُوًّا لِّلَّهِ وَمَلَٰٓئِكَتِهِۦ وَرُسُلِهِۦ وَجِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَىٰلَ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَدُوٌّ لِّلْكَٰفِرِينَ

Man kaana 'aduwwal lillaahi wa malaaa'ikatihee wa Rusulihee wa Jibreela wa Meekaala fa innal laaha 'aduwwul lilkaafireen

Whoever is an enemy to Allah and His angels and His messengers and Gabriel and Michael - then indeed, Allah is an enemy to the disbelievers.

جو شخص خدا کا اور اس کے فرشتوں کا اور اس کے پیغمبروں کا اور جبرئیل اور میکائیل کا دشمن ہو تو ایسے کافروں کا خدا دشمن ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The perversity of the Jews was very fertile, and gave them ever-new excuses for denying the Holy Prophet ﷺ . When they learnt that it was Archangel Jibra'il (علیہ السلام) (Gabriel ) who brought the Glorious Qur'an to the Holy Prophet ﷺ ، they said that the Archangel (علیہ السلام) was their enemy, as...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Whoever is an enemy to God and His angels and His messengers and Gabriel read Jibrīl or Jabrīl Jibra’il or Jabra’il Jibra’īl or Jabra’īl and Michael Mīkāl also read Mīkā’īl or Mīkā’il; a supplement to malā’ikatihi ‘His angels’ an example of the specific being supplemented to the collective — then su...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Jews are the Enemies of Jibril Imam Abu Ja`far bin Jarir At-Tabari said, "The scholars of Tafsir agree that this Ayah (2: 97-98) was revealed in response to the Jews who claimed that Jibril (Gabriel) is an enemy of the Jews and that Mika'il (Michael) is their friend." Al-Bukhari said, "Allah sai...

وَلَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكَ ءَايَٰتٍۭ بَيِّنَٰتٍ وَمَا يَكْفُرُ بِهَآ إِلَّا ٱلْفَٰسِقُونَ

Wa laqad anzalnaaa ilaika Aayaatim baiyinaatinw wa maa yakfuru bihaaa illal faasiqoon

And We have certainly revealed to you verses [which are] clear proofs, and no one would deny them except the defiantly disobedient.

اور ہم نے تمہارے پاس سلجھی ہوئی آیتیں ارسال فرمائی ہیں، اور ان سے انکار وہی کرتے ہیں جو بدکار ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: In denying the Holy Prophet ﷺ ، the Jews used to say that no clear evidence or sign of his prophethood had been revealed to him such as they could recognize and accept. In reply to this the Holy Qur'an says that Allah has revealed a number of very clear signs and evidences of his prophethood which e...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And We have revealed to you O Muhammad (s) clear proofs lucid ones bayyinātin ‘clear proofs’ is a circumstantial qualifier; this was in response to Ibn Sūryā saying to the Prophet s ‘You have not brought us anything’; and none disbelieves in them except the wicked these have disbelieved in them.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Proofs of Muhammad's ﷺ Prophethood Imam Abu Ja`far bin Jarir said that Allah's statement, وَلَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكَ ءَايَـتٍ بَيِّنَـتٍ (And indeed We have sent down to you manifest Ayat) means, "We have sent to you, O Muhammad, clear signs that testify to your prophethood." These Ayat are contai...

أَوَكُلَّمَا عَٰهَدُوا۟ عَهْدًا نَّبَذَهُۥ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُم بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ

Awa kullamaa 'aahadoo ahdan nabazahoo fareequm minhum; bal aksaruhum laa u'minoon

Is it not [true] that every time they took a covenant a party of them threw it away? But, [in fact], most of them do not believe.

ان لوگوں نے جب (خدا سے) عہد واثق کیا تو ان میں سے ایک فریق نے اس کو (کسی چیز کی طرح) پھینک دیا۔ حقیقت یہ ہے کہ ان میں اکثر بے ایمان ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Allah had, as the Torah تورات itself reports, made the Jews take the pledge that they would have faith in the Holy Prophet ﷺ when he appeared. On being reminded of it, the Jews flatly denied even having taken such a pledge. Commenting on this effrontery, the Holy Qur'an says that this is not the onl...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Why whenever they make a covenant with God that they will believe in the Prophet s when he appears or that they will not give assistance to the idolaters against the Prophet s does a party of them reject it? cast it away repudiating it this is the response to the clause beginning with kullamā the in...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Proofs of Muhammad's ﷺ Prophethood Imam Abu Ja`far bin Jarir said that Allah's statement, وَلَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكَ ءَايَـتٍ بَيِّنَـتٍ (And indeed We have sent down to you manifest Ayat) means, "We have sent to you, O Muhammad, clear signs that testify to your prophethood." These Ayat are contai...

وَٱتَّبَعُوا۟ مَا تَتْلُوا۟ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينُ عَلَىٰ مُلْكِ سُلَيْمَٰنَ وَمَا كَفَرَ سُلَيْمَٰنُ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ يُعَلِّمُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ ٱلسِّحْرَ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَى ٱلْمَلَكَيْنِ بِبَابِلَ هَٰرُوتَ وَمَٰرُوتَ وَمَا يُعَلِّمَانِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ حَتَّىٰ يَقُولَآ إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ فِتْنَةٌ فَلَا تَكْفُرْ فَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مِنْهُمَا مَا يُفَرِّقُونَ بِهِۦ بَيْنَ ٱلْمَرْءِ وَزَوْجِهِۦ وَمَا هُم بِضَآرِّينَ بِهِۦ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ وَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَلَا يَنفَعُهُمْ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمُوا۟ لَمَنِ ٱشْتَرَىٰهُ مَا لَهُۥ فِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلَٰقٍ وَلَبِئْسَ مَا شَرَوْا۟ بِهِۦٓ أَنفُسَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا۟ يَعْلَمُونَ

Wattaba'oo maa tatlush Shayaateenu 'alaa mulki Sulaimaana wa maa kafara Sulaimaanu wa laakinnash Shayattena kafaroo yu'al limoonan naasas sihra wa maaa unzila 'alal malakaini bi Baabila Haaroota wa Maaroot; wa maa yu'allimaani min ahadin hattaa yaqoolaaa innamaa nahnu fitnatun falaa takfur fayata'al lamoona minhumaa maa yufarriqoona bihee bainal mar'i wa zawjih; wa maa hum bidaaarreena bihee min ahadin illaa bi-iznillah; wa yata'allamoona maa yadurruhum wa laa yanfa'uhum; wa laqad 'alimoo lamanish taraahu maa lahoo fil Aakhirati min khalaaq; wa labi'sa maa sharaw biheee anfusahum; law kaanoo ya'lamoon

And they followed [instead] what the devils had recited during the reign of Solomon. It was not Solomon who disbelieved, but the devils disbelieved, teaching people magic and that which was revealed to the two angels at Babylon, Harut and Marut. But the two angels do not teach anyone unless they say, "We are a trial, so do not disbelieve [by practicing magic]." And [yet] they learn from them that by which they cause separation between a man and his wife. But they do not harm anyone through it except by permission of Allah. And the people learn what harms them and does not benefit them. But the Children of Israel certainly knew that whoever purchased the magic would not have in the Hereafter any share. And wretched is that for which they sold themselves, if they only knew.

اور ان (ہزلیات) کے پیچھے لگ گئے جو سلیمان کے عہدِ سلطنت میں شیاطین پڑھا کرتے تھے اور سلیمان نے مطلق کفر کی بات نہیں کی، بلکہ شیطان ہی کفر کرتے تھے کہ لوگوں کو جادو سکھاتے تھے۔ اور ان باتوں کے بھی (پیچھے لگ گئے) جو شہر بابل میں دو فرشتوں (یعنی) ہاروت اور ماروت پر اتری تھیں۔ اور وہ دونوں کسی کو کچھ نہیں سکھاتے تھے، جب تک یہ نہ کہہ دیتے کہ ہم تو (ذریعہٴ) آزمائش ہیں۔ تم کفر میں نہ پڑو۔ غرض لوگ ان سے (ایسا) جادو سیکھتے، جس سے میاں بیوی میں جدائی ڈال دیں۔ اور خدا کے حکم کے سوا وہ اس (جادو) سے کسی کا کچھ بھی نہیں بگاڑ سکتے تھے۔ اور کچھ ایسے (منتر) سیکھتے جو ان کو نقصان ہی پہنچاتے اور فائدہ کچھ نہ دیتے۔ اور وہ جانتے تھے کہ جو شخص ایسی چیزوں (یعنی سحر اور منتر وغیرہ) کا خریدار ہوگا، اس کا آخرت میں کچھ حصہ نہیں۔ اور جس چیز کے عوض انہوں نے اپنی جانوں کو بیچ ڈالا، وہ بری تھی۔ کاش وہ (اس بات کو) جانتے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: In connection with these two verses, some commentators have reported certain Judaic traditions, which have given rise to a number of doubts, especially in the minds of Muslims with a Western orientation. Maulana Ashraf Thanavi has provided very simple and clear solutions to these exegetical problems...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And they follow wa’ttaba‘ū is a supplement to nabadha ‘it cast away’ what the devils used to relate during the time of Solomon’s kingdom in the way of sorcery it is said that they the devils buried these books of sorcery underneath his throne when his kingdom was taken from him; it is also said that...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Proofs of Muhammad's ﷺ Prophethood Imam Abu Ja`far bin Jarir said that Allah's statement, وَلَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكَ ءَايَـتٍ بَيِّنَـتٍ (And indeed We have sent down to you manifest Ayat) means, "We have sent to you, O Muhammad, clear signs that testify to your prophethood." These Ayat are contai...

وَدَّ كَثِيرٌ مِّنْ أَهْلِ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ لَوْ يَرُدُّونَكُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ إِيمَٰنِكُمْ كُفَّارًا حَسَدًا مِّنْ عِندِ أَنفُسِهِم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ فَٱعْفُوا۟ وَٱصْفَحُوا۟ حَتَّىٰ يَأْتِىَ ٱللَّهُ بِأَمْرِهِۦٓ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

Wadda kaseerum min ahlil kitaabi law yaruddoo nakum mim ba'di eemaanikum kuffaaran hasadam min 'indi anfusihim mim ba'di maa tabaiyana lahumul haqqu fa'foo washfahoo hattaa yaa tiyallaahu bi amrih; innal laaha 'alaa kulli shai'in qadeer

Many of the People of the Scripture wish they could turn you back to disbelief after you have believed, out of envy from themselves [even] after the truth has become clear to them. So pardon and overlook until Allah delivers His command. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent.

بہت سے اہل کتاب اپنے دل کی جلن سے یہ چاہتے ہیں کہ ایمان لا چکنے کے بعد تم کو پھر کافر بنا دیں۔ حالانکہ ان پر حق ظاہر ہو چکا ہے۔ تو تم معاف کردو اور درگزر کرو۔ یہاں تک کہ خدا اپنا (دوسرا) حکم بھیجے۔ بے شک خدا ہر بات پر قادر ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Some of the Jews, pretending to be the well-wishers of the Muslims, were always inventing new stratagems to make them turn away from Islam, and, in spite of repeated failure in this effort, did not refrain from it. The verse warns the Muslims against their intentions, which are motivated, not by sin...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Many of the People of the Scripture long that law ‘if only that’ represents the import of the verbal noun they might make you disbelievers after you have believed from the envy hasadan is the object denoting reason being of their own souls that is to say their wicked souls have prompted them to this...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Prohibition of following the Ways of the People of the Book Allah warned His believing servants against following the ways of the People of Book, who publicly and secretly harbor emnity and hatred for the believers, and who envy the believers, while they recognize the virtue of the believers and...

ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُمُ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ يَتْلُونَهُۥ حَقَّ تِلَاوَتِهِۦٓ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِۦ وَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِهِۦ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْخَٰسِرُونَ

Allazeena aatainaahumul Kitaaba yatloonahoo haqqa tilaawatiheee ulaaa'ika yu'minoona bi; wa mai yakfur bihee fa ulaaa'ika humul khaasiroon

Those to whom We have given the Book recite it with its true recital. They [are the ones who] believe in it. And whoever disbelieves in it - it is they who are the losers.

جن لوگوں کو ہم نے کتاب عنایت کی ہے، وہ اس کو (ایسا) پڑھتے ہیں جیسا اس کے پڑھنے کا حق ہے۔ یہی لوگ اس پر ایمان رکھنے والے ہیں، اور جو اس کو نہیں مانتے، وہ خسارہ پانے والے ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Verse 120 dealt with the hopeless condition of the opponents of Islam among the People of the Book. Now, the present verse turns, in the usual manner of the Holy Qur'an, to the other aspect, and speaks of those Jews and Christians who were honest and just, and, having recognised the truth, affirmed ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Those to whom We have given the Scripture this is the subject of the sentence and who recite it with true recitation that is who recite it as it was revealed haqqa tilāwatihi ‘its true recitation’ is a circumstantial qualifier; haqqa is in the accusative because it is the object of the verbal noun t...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): وَلَن تَرْضَى عَنكَ الْيَهُودُ وَلاَ النَّصَـرَى حَتَّى تَتَّبِعَ مِلَّتَهُمْ (Never will the Jews nor the Christians be pleased with you (O Muhammad ) till you follow their religion.) meaning, `The Jews and the Christians will never be happy with you, O Muhammad! Therefore, do not seek what pleases...

وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَٰهِـۧمُ رَبِّ ٱجْعَلْ هَٰذَا بَلَدًا ءَامِنًا وَٱرْزُقْ أَهْلَهُۥ مِنَ ٱلثَّمَرَٰتِ مَنْ ءَامَنَ مِنْهُم بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْـَٔاخِرِ قَالَ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَأُمَتِّعُهُۥ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ أَضْطَرُّهُۥٓ إِلَىٰ عَذَابِ ٱلنَّارِ وَبِئْسَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ

Wa iz qaala Ibraaheemu Rabbij 'al haazaa baladan aaminanw warzuq ahlahoo minas samaraati man aamana minhum billaahi wal yawmil aakhiri qaala wa man kafara faumatti'uhoo qaleelan summa adtarruhooo ilaa 'azaabin Naari wa bi'salmaseer

And [mention] when Abraham said, "My Lord, make this a secure city and provide its people with fruits - whoever of them believes in Allah and the Last Day." [Allah] said. "And whoever disbelieves - I will grant him enjoyment for a little; then I will force him to the punishment of the Fire, and wretched is the destination."

اور جب ابراہیم نے دعا کی کہ اے پروردگار، اس جگہ کو امن کا شہر بنا اور اس کے رہنے والوں میں سے جو خدا پر اور روزِ آخرت پر ایمان لائیں، ان کے کھانے کو میوے عطا کر، تو خدا نے فرمایا کہ جو کافر ہوگا، میں اس کو بھی کسی قدر متمتع کروں گا، (مگر) پھر اس کو (عذاب) دوزخ کے (بھگتنے کے) لیے ناچار کردوں گا، اور وہ بری جگہ ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The prayers of Ibrahim (علیہ السلام) Sayyidna Ibrahim (علیہ السلام) always carried out the commandments of Allah without losing a moment, and was ready to make all kinds of sacrifices in His way, whether they involved worldly goods, or wife and children, or his own likes and dislikes. All the same, ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And when Abraham said ‘My Lord make this place a land secure in which there is safety God granted him his request making it a sanctuary in which no human blood is shed no injustice is committed towards anyone no prey is hunted and which is never deserted in any of its parts; and provide its people w...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Command to purify the House Al-Hasan Al-Basri said that, وَعَهِدْنَآ إِلَى إِبْرَهِيمَ وَإِسْمَـعِيلَ (And We gave Our 'Ahd (command) to Ibrahim and Isma`il) means, "Allah ordered them to purify it from all filth and impurities, of which none should ever touch it." Also, Ibn Jurayj said, "I said...

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَمَاتُوا۟ وَهُمْ كُفَّارٌ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَعْنَةُ ٱللَّهِ وَٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ وَٱلنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ

Innal lazeena kafaroo wamaa too wa hum kuffaarun ulaaa'ika 'alaihim la 'natul laahi walmalaa'ikati wannaasi ajma'een

Indeed, those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers - upon them will be the curse of Allah and of the angels and the people, all together,

جو لوگ کافر ہوئے اور کافر ہی مرے ایسوں پر خدا کی اور فرشتوں اور لوگوں کی سب کی لعنت

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Cursing an individual is not permissible From the words of the text :'and died while they were disbelievers', commentators al-Jassas, al-Qurtubi and some others have formulated the view that it is not permissible to curse an infidel about whom it is not certain that he is to die in a state of infide...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: But those who disbelieve and die disbelieving wa-hum kuffār ‘they being disbelievers’ is a circumstantial qualifier — upon them shall be the curse of God and the angels and of people altogether that is they deserve such a curse in this life and in the next; ‘people’ here is said to be either people ...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Eternal Curse for Those Who hide Religious Commandments These Ayat sternly warn against those who hide the clear signs that the Messengers were sent with which guide to the correct path and beneficial guidance for the hearts, after Allah has made such aspects clear for His servants through the B...

وَمَثَلُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ كَمَثَلِ ٱلَّذِى يَنْعِقُ بِمَا لَا يَسْمَعُ إِلَّا دُعَآءً وَنِدَآءً صُمٌّۢ بُكْمٌ عُمْىٌ فَهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ

Wa masalul lazeena kafaroo kamasalil lazee yan'iqu bimaa laa yasma'u illaa du'aaa'anw wa nidaaa'aa; summum bukmun 'umyun fahum laa ya'qiloon

The example of those who disbelieve is like that of one who shouts at what hears nothing but calls and cries cattle or sheep - deaf, dumb and blind, so they do not understand.

جو لوگ کافر ہیں ان کی مثال اس شخص کی سی ہے جو کسی ایسی چیز کو آواز دے جو پکار اور آواز کے سوا کچھ سن نہ سکے۔ (یہ) بہرے ہیں گونگے ہیں اندھے ہیں کہ (کچھ) سمجھ ہی نہیں سکتے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: When these mushrik people were asked to follow the injunctions revealed by Allah through His Messenger, they refused to do so and insisted that they would rather follow the customary practice they had inherited from their fathers because, as they assumed, their models were divinely appointed to foll...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: The likeness the attribute of those who disbelieve and the one who calls them to guidance is as the likeness of one who shouts to that which hears nothing save a call and a cry only a sound not understanding its meaning when they listen to an admonition they are like cattle that hear the cry of thei...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Polytheist imitates Other Polytheists Allah states that if the disbelievers and polytheists are called to follow what Allah has revealed to His Messenger and abandon the practices of misguidance and ignorance that they indulge in, they will say, "Rather. We shall follow what we found our fathers...

يَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلشَّهْرِ ٱلْحَرَامِ قِتَالٍ فِيهِ قُلْ قِتَالٌ فِيهِ كَبِيرٌ وَصَدٌّ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَكُفْرٌۢ بِهِۦ وَٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ وَإِخْرَاجُ أَهْلِهِۦ مِنْهُ أَكْبَرُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ وَٱلْفِتْنَةُ أَكْبَرُ مِنَ ٱلْقَتْلِ وَلَا يَزَالُونَ يُقَٰتِلُونَكُمْ حَتَّىٰ يَرُدُّوكُمْ عَن دِينِكُمْ إِنِ ٱسْتَطَٰعُوا۟ وَمَن يَرْتَدِدْ مِنكُمْ عَن دِينِهِۦ فَيَمُتْ وَهُوَ كَافِرٌ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَٰلُهُمْ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ

Yas'aloonaka 'anish Shahril Haraami qitaalin feehi qul qitaahun feehi kabeerunw wa saddun 'an sabeelil laahi wa kufrum bihee wal Masjidil Haraami wa ikhraaju ahlihee minhu akbaru 'indal laah; walfitnatu akbaru minal qatl; wa laa yazaaloona yuqaatiloonakum hatta yaruddookum 'an deenikum inis tataa'oo; wa mai yartadid minkum 'an deenihee fayamut wahuwa kaafirun fa ulaaa'ika habitat a'maaluhum fid dunyaa wal aakhirati wa ulaaa'ika ashaabun Naari hum feehaa khaalidoon

They ask you about the sacred month - about fighting therein. Say, "Fighting therein is great [sin], but averting [people] from the way of Allah and disbelief in Him and [preventing access to] al-Masjid al-Haram and the expulsion of its people therefrom are greater [evil] in the sight of Allah. And fitnah is greater than killing." And they will continue to fight you until they turn you back from your religion if they are able. And whoever of you reverts from his religion [to disbelief] and dies while he is a disbeliever - for those, their deeds have become worthless in this world and the Hereafter, and those are the companions of the Fire, they will abide therein eternally.

(اے محمدﷺ) لوگ تم سے عزت والے مہینوں میں لڑائی کرنے کے بارے میں دریافت کرتے ہیں کہہ دو کہ ان میں لڑنا بڑا (گناہ) ہےاور خدا کی راہ سے روکنا اور اس سے کفر کرنا اور مسجد حرام (یعنی خانہ کعبہ میں جانے) سے (بند کرنا) ۔ اور اہل مسجد کو اس میں سے نکال دینا (جو یہ کفار کرتے ہیں) خدا کے نزدیک اس سے بھی زیادہ (گناہ) ہے۔ اور فتنہ انگیزی خونریزی سے بھی بڑھ کر ہے۔ اور یہ لوگ ہمیشہ تم سے لڑتے رہیں گے یہاں تک کہ اگر مقدور رکھیں تو تم کو تمہارے دین سے پھیر دیں۔ اور جو کوئی تم میں سے اپنے دین سے پھر کر (کافر ہو) جائے گا اور کافر ہی مرے گا تو ایسے لوگوں کے اعمال دنیا اور آخرت دونوں میں برباد ہوجائیں گے اور یہی لوگ دوزخ (میں جانے) والے ہیں جس میں ہمیشہ رہیں گے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The injunction relating to fighting in the 'sacred' months: The second of the three verses under comment here proves that fighting is forbidden in Rajab, Dhul-Qa'dah, Dhul-Hijjah and Muharram, the four 'sacred' months. In the same way, there are several verses of the Holy Qur'an where fighting has b...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Thus the Prophet s sent forth the first of his raiding parties under the command of ‘Abd Allāh b. Jahsh. They fought against the idolaters and killed ‘Amr b. ‘Abd Allāh Ibn al-Hadramī in the sacred month of Rajab thinking that it was the last day of Jumādā II. The disbelievers reviled them for makin...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Nakhlah Military Maneuvers, and the Ruling on Fighting during the Sacred Months Ibn Abu Hatim reported that Jundub bin `Abdullah said: Allah's Messenger ﷺ assembled a group of men under the command of Abu `Ubaydah bin Jarrah. When he was about to march, he started crying for the thought of missi...

تِلْكَ ٱلرُّسُلُ فَضَّلْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٍ مِّنْهُم مَّن كَلَّمَ ٱللَّهُ وَرَفَعَ بَعْضَهُمْ دَرَجَٰتٍ وَءَاتَيْنَا عِيسَى ٱبْنَ مَرْيَمَ ٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ وَأَيَّدْنَٰهُ بِرُوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ وَلَوْ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مَا ٱقْتَتَلَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِنۢ بَعْدِهِم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَتْهُمُ ٱلْبَيِّنَٰتُ وَلَٰكِنِ ٱخْتَلَفُوا۟ فَمِنْهُم مَّنْ ءَامَنَ وَمِنْهُم مَّن كَفَرَ وَلَوْ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مَا ٱقْتَتَلُوا۟ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَفْعَلُ مَا يُرِيدُ

Tilkar Rusulu faddalnaa ba'dahum 'alaa ba'd; minhum man kallamal laahu wa rafa'a ba'dahum darajaat; wa aatainaa 'Eesab na Maryamal baiyinaati wa ayyadnaahu bi Roohil Qudus; wa law shaaa'al laahu maqtatalal lazeena mimba'dihim mim ba'di maa jaaa'athumul baiyinaatu wa laakinikh talafoo faminhum man aamana wa minhum man kafar; wa law shaaa'al laahu maq tataloo wa laakinnallaaha yaf'alu maa yureed (

Those messengers - some of them We caused to exceed others. Among them were those to whom Allah spoke, and He raised some of them in degree. And We gave Jesus, the Son of Mary, clear proofs, and We supported him with the Pure Spirit. If Allah had willed, those [generations] succeeding them would not have fought each other after the clear proofs had come to them. But they differed, and some of them believed and some of them disbelieved. And if Allah had willed, they would not have fought each other, but Allah does what He intends.

یہ پیغمبر (جو ہم وقتاً فوقتاً بھیجتے رہیں ہیں) ان میں سے ہم نے بعض کو بعض پر فضیلت دی ہے۔ بعض ایسے ہیں جن سے خدا نے گفتگو فرمائی اور بعض کے (دوسرے امور میں) مرتبے بلند کئے۔ اور عیسیٰ بن مریم کو ہم نے کھلی ہوئی نشانیاں عطا کیں اور روح القدس سے ان کو مدد دی۔ اور اگر خداچاہتا تو ان سے پچھلے لوگ اپنے پاس کھلی نشانیاں آنے کے بعد آپس میں نہ لڑتے لیکن انہوں نے اختلاف کیا تو ان میں سے بعض تو ایمان لے آئے اور بعض کافر ہی رہے۔ اور اگر خدا چاہتا تو یہ لوگ باہم جنگ و قتال نہ کرتے۔ لیکن خدا جو چاہتا ہے کرتا ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary 1. In Verse 253, beginning with تِلْكَ الرُّ‌سُلُ ('those are the Messenger’), the purpose is to give solace and comfort to the noble Prophet ﷺ since the deniers refused to recognize his prophethood, inspite of the fact that it was conclusively proved, as has been stated in the verse 252:...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Those tilka is the subject messengers al-rusul is either an adjective or the predicate some We have preferred above others by assigning a particular trait to one not found in the other; some there are to whom God spoke such as Moses and some He raised in rank namely Muhammad (s) on account of his ca...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Allah Honored Some Prophets Above Others Allah states that He has honored some Prophets to others. For instance, Allah said, وَلَقَدْ فَضَّلْنَا بَعْضَ النَّبِيِّينَ عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَءَاتَيْنَا دَاوُودَ زَبُورًا (And indeed, We have preferred some of the Prophets above others, and to Dawud We gave the...

مِن قَبْلُ هُدًى لِّلنَّاسِ وَأَنزَلَ ٱلْفُرْقَانَ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ شَدِيدٌ وَٱللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ ذُو ٱنتِقَامٍ

Min qablu hudal linnaasi wa anzalal Furqaan; innallazeena kafaroo bi Aayaatil laahi lahum 'azaabun shadeed; wallaahu 'azeezun zun tiqaam

Before, as guidance for the people. And He revealed the Qur'an. Indeed, those who disbelieve in the verses of Allah will have a severe punishment, and Allah is exalted in Might, the Owner of Retribution.

(یعنی) لوگوں کی ہدایت کے لیے پہلے (تورات اور انجیل اتاری) اور (پھر قرآن جو حق اور باطل کو) الگ الگ کر دینے والا (ہے) نازل کیا جو لوگ خدا کی آیتوں کا انکار کرتے ہیں ان کو سخت عذاب ہوگا اور خدا زبردست (اور) بدلہ لینے والا ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Verse 3 which follows carries the reported proof of the Oneness of Allah. Briefly stated, it means that the principle of توحید tauhid as de-scribed in the Holy Qur'an is not something peculiar to the Qur'an or the Prophet of Islam. On the contrary, Allah Almighty has sent Scrip-tures such as the Tor...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: before that is to say before revealing it the Qur’ān as guidance hudan a circumstantial qualifier meaning hādiyīn ‘guides from error’ to people to those who followed these two Books He uses the word anzala for the revelation of these two and nazzala for that of the Qur’ān for the latter entails repe...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Which was revealed in Al-Madina Surah Al `Imran was revealed in Al-Madinah, as evident by the fact that the first eighty-three Ayat in it relate to the delegation from Najran that arrived in Al-Madinah on the ninth year of Hijrah (632 CE). We will elaborate on this subject when we explain the Ayah a...

إِنَّ ٱلدِّينَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلْإِسْلَٰمُ وَمَا ٱخْتَلَفَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ إِلَّا مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْعِلْمُ بَغْيًۢا بَيْنَهُمْ وَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَرِيعُ ٱلْحِسَابِ

Innad deena 'indal laahil Islaam; wa makhtalafal lazeena ootul Kitaaba illaa mim ba'di maa jaaa'ahumul 'ilmu baghyam bainahum; wa mai yakfur bi Aayaatil laahi fa innal laaha saree'ul hisaab

Indeed, the religion in the sight of Allah is Islam. And those who were given the Scripture did not differ except after knowledge had come to them - out of jealous animosity between themselves. And whoever disbelieves in the verses of Allah, then indeed, Allah is swift in [taking] account.

دین تو خدا کے نزدیک اسلام ہے اور اہل کتاب نے جو (اس دین سے) اختلاف کیا تو علم ہونے کے بعد آپس کی ضد سے کیا اور جو شخص خدا کی آیتوں کو نہ مانے تو خدا جلد حساب لینے والا (اور سزا دینے والا) ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Din دین and Islam اسلام : An Explanation of the Two words: The word, Din (دین) has more than one meaning in the Arabic language, one of them being 'the way'. In the terminology of the Qur'an, the word, Din دین is used to stand for principles and injunctions which are common to all prophets (علیہم ال...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Lo! the religion with God pleasing to Him is submission to the One God al-islām that is to say the Divine Law with which the messengers were sent founded upon the affirmation of God’s Oneness a variant reading for inna ‘lo!’ has anna ‘that’ as an inclusive substitution for annahu to the end of that ...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Testimony of Tawhid Allah bears witness, and verily, Allah is sufficient as a Witness, and He is the Most Truthful and Just Witness there is; His statement is the absolute truth, أَنَّهُ لاَ إِلَـهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ (that La ilaha illa Huwa) meaning, He Alone is the Lord and God of all creation; ever...

فَلَمَّآ أَحَسَّ عِيسَىٰ مِنْهُمُ ٱلْكُفْرَ قَالَ مَنْ أَنصَارِىٓ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ قَالَ ٱلْحَوَارِيُّونَ نَحْنُ أَنصَارُ ٱللَّهِ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَٱشْهَدْ بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ

Falammaaa ahassa 'Eesaa minhumul kufra qaala man ansaaree ilal laahi qaalal Hawaariyyoona nahnu ansaarul laahi aamannaa billaahi washhad bi annaa muslimoon

But when Jesus felt [persistence in] disbelief from them, he said, "Who are my supporters for [the cause of] Allah?" The disciples said, "We are supporters for Allah. We have believed in Allah and testify that we are Muslims [submitting to Him].

جب عیسیٰؑ نے ان کی طرف سے نافرمانی اور (نیت قتل) دیکھی تو کہنے لگے کہ کوئی ہے جو خدا کا طرف دار اور میرا مددگار ہو حواری بولے کہ ہم خدا کے (طرفدار اور آپ کے) مددگار ہیں ہم خدا پر ایمان لائے اور آپ گواہ رہیں کہ ہم فرمانبردار ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Following blessed predictions mentioned earlier, Sayyidna ` Isa (علیہ السلام) was born with all promised signs. As a messenger sent to Bani Isra` il, he presented his call to them supported by miracles to prove his prophethood. But, the Bani Isra'il were adamant and kept on rejecting him as a prophe...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And when Jesus sensed when he became aware of their disbelief and they plotted to kill him he said ‘Who will be my helpers departing unto God?’ to help His religion; The disciples said ‘We will be helpers of God those who assist His religion they were Jesus’s intimates and the first to believe in hi...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Disciples Give Their Support to `Isa Allah said, فَلَمَّآ أَحَسَّ عِيسَى (Then when `Isa came to know), meaning, `Isa felt that they were adamant in disbelief and continuing in misguidance. He said to them, مَنْ أَنصَارِى إِلَى اللَّهِ (Who will be my helper in Allah's cause) Mujahid commented, ...

يَٰٓأَهْلَ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ لِمَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِـَٔايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ وَأَنتُمْ تَشْهَدُونَ

Yaaa Ahlal Kitaabi lima takfuroona bi Aayaatil laahi wan antum tashadoon

O People of the Scripture, why do you disbelieve in the verses of Allah while you witness [to their truth]?

اے اہلِ کتاب تم خدا کی آیتوں سے کیوں انکار کرتے ہو اور تم (تورات کو) مانتے تو ہو

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The words in أَنتُمْ تَشْهَدُونَ (you are yourselves a witness - 70) and in أَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ (you know ( 71) should not be taken to mean that disbelief will become permissible for them if they do not attest to the truth or have no knowledge about it. This is because kufr (disbelief) is intrinsica...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: O People of the Scripture! Why do you disbelieve in God’s verses the Qur’ān that includes all the descriptions of Muhammad (s) when you yourselves bear witness? when you know that it is the truth.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Envy the Jews Feel Towards Muslims; Their Wicked Plots Against Muslims Allah states that the Jews envy the faithful and wish they could misguide them. Allah states that the punishment of this behavior will fall back upon them, while they are unaware. Allah criticizes them, يأَهْلَ الْكِتَـبِ لِم...

وَلَا يَأْمُرَكُمْ أَن تَتَّخِذُوا۟ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَ وَٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ أَرْبَابًا أَيَأْمُرُكُم بِٱلْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ أَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ

Wa laa yaamurakum an tattakhizul malaaa 'ikata wan Nabiyyeena arbaabaa; a yaamurukum bilkufri ba'da iz antum muslimoon

Nor could he order you to take the angels and prophets as lords. Would he order you to disbelief after you had been Muslims?

اور اس کو یہ بھی نہیں کہنا چاہیے کہ تم فرشتوں اور پیغمبروں کو خدا بنالو بھلا جب تم مسلمان ہو چکے تو کیا اسے زیبا ہے کہ تمہیں کافر ہونے کو کہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The infallibility of the Prophets The verse implies that a person whom Allah invests with the Book, the Wisdom and the power of making decisions, and places him on the great station of prophethood is always faithful to his mission when he communicates the Divine message to people and calls on them t...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: He would never order you read lā ya’murukum to denote a new clause meaning ‘God would not order you’; or if read lā ya’murakum it would be a supplement to yaqūla ‘he should say’ meaning ‘it belongs not that… a mortal should order you’; to take the angels and the prophets as lords in the way that the...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): No Prophet Ever Called People to Worship him or to Worship Other Than Allah This Ayah 3:79 means, it is not for a person whom Allah has given the Book, knowledge in the Law and prophethood to proclaim to the people, "Worship me instead of Allah," meaning, along with Allah. If this is not the right o...

كَيْفَ يَهْدِى ٱللَّهُ قَوْمًا كَفَرُوا۟ بَعْدَ إِيمَٰنِهِمْ وَشَهِدُوٓا۟ أَنَّ ٱلرَّسُولَ حَقٌّ وَجَآءَهُمُ ٱلْبَيِّنَٰتُ وَٱللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِى ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ

Kaifa yahdil laahu qawman kafaroo ba'da eemaanihim wa shahidooo annar Rasoola haqqunw wa jaaa'ahumul baiyinaat; wallaahu laa yahdil qawmaz zaalimeen

How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their belief and had witnessed that the Messenger is true and clear signs had come to them? And Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people.

خدا ایسے لوگوں کو کیونکر ہدایت دے جو ایمان لانے کے بعد کافر ہوگئے اور (پہلے) اس بات کی گواہی دے چکے کہ یہ پیغمبر برحق ہے اور ان کے پاس دلائل بھی آگئے اور خدا بے انصافوں کو ہدایت نہیں دیتا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary The removal of a doubt: On a superficial view of the verse كَيْفَ يَهْدِي اللَّـهُ : 'How shall Allah give guidance...' (86), there emerges a doubt that whoever turns an apostate receives no guidance afterwards, although, the fact is contrary to this. There are many who, after having beco...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: How shall God guide that is to say He shall not guide a people who have disbelieved after their belief and bore witness that is and after their bearing witness that the Messenger is true and after the clear signs the manifest proofs of the truth of the Prophet had come to them? God guides not the ev...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Allah Does Not Guide People Who Disbelieve After they Believed, Unless They Repent Ibn Jarir recorded that Ibn `Abbas said, "A man from the Ansar embraced Islam, but later reverted and joined the polytheists. He later on became sorry and sent his people to, `Ask the Messenger of Allah ﷺ for me, if I...

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ بَعْدَ إِيمَٰنِهِمْ ثُمَّ ٱزْدَادُوا۟ كُفْرًا لَّن تُقْبَلَ تَوْبَتُهُمْ وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلضَّآلُّونَ

Innal lazeena kafaroo ba'da eemaanihim summaz daadoo kufral lan tuqbala tawbatuhum wa ulaaa'ika humud daaalloon

Indeed, those who reject the message after their belief and then increase in disbelief - never will their [claimed] repentance be accepted, and they are the ones astray.

جو لوگ ایمان لانے کے بعد کافر ہو گئے پھر کفر میں بڑھتے گئے ایسوں کی توبہ ہرگز قبول نہ ہوگی اور یہ لوگ گمراہ ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary The removal of a doubt: On a superficial view of the verse كَيْفَ يَهْدِي اللَّـهُ : 'How shall Allah give guidance...' (86), there emerges a doubt that whoever turns an apostate receives no guidance afterwards, although, the fact is contrary to this. There are many who, after having beco...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: The following was revealed regarding the Jews Surely those who disbelieve in Jesus after they have believed in Moses and then increase in unbelief in Muhammad (s) — their repentance shall not be accepted when they are drawing their last gasps of life or when they have died as disbelievers; those are...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Neither Repentance of the Disbeliever Upon Death, Nor His Ransoming Himself on the Day of Resurrection Shall be Accepted Allah threatens and warns those who revert to disbelief after they believed and who thereafter insist on disbelief until death. He states that in this case, no repentance shall be...

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَمَاتُوا۟ وَهُمْ كُفَّارٌ فَلَن يُقْبَلَ مِنْ أَحَدِهِم مِّلْءُ ٱلْأَرْضِ ذَهَبًا وَلَوِ ٱفْتَدَىٰ بِهِۦٓ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ وَمَا لَهُم مِّن نَّٰصِرِينَ

Innal lazeena kafaroo wa maatoo wa hum kuffaarun falany yuqbala min ahadihim mil'ul ardi zahabanw wa lawiftadaa bih; ulaaa 'ika lahum 'azaabun aleemunw wa maa lahum min naasireen

Indeed, those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers - never would the [whole] capacity of the earth in gold be accepted from one of them if he would [seek to] ransom himself with it. For those there will be a painful punishment, and they will have no helpers.

جو لوگ کافر ہوئے اور کفر ہی کی حالت میں مر گئے وہ اگر (نجات حاصل کرنی چاہیں اور) بدلے میں زمین بھر کر سونا دیں تو ہرگز قبول نہ کیا جائے گا ان لوگوں کو دکھ دینے والا عذاب ہو گا اور ان کی کوئی مدد نہیں کرے گا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary The removal of a doubt: On a superficial view of the verse كَيْفَ يَهْدِي اللَّـهُ : 'How shall Allah give guidance...' (86), there emerges a doubt that whoever turns an apostate receives no guidance afterwards, although, the fact is contrary to this. There are many who, after having beco...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Surely those who disbelieve and die disbelieving the whole earth full the amount needed to fill it up of gold shall not be accepted from any one of them the fā’ of fa-lan yuqbala ‘it shall not be accepted’ has been included in the predicate of the inna clause because the statement about alladhīna ‘t...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Neither Repentance of the Disbeliever Upon Death, Nor His Ransoming Himself on the Day of Resurrection Shall be Accepted Allah threatens and warns those who revert to disbelief after they believed and who thereafter insist on disbelief until death. He states that in this case, no repentance shall be...

قُلْ يَٰٓأَهْلَ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ لِمَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِـَٔايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ وَٱللَّهُ شَهِيدٌ عَلَىٰ مَا تَعْمَلُونَ

Qul yaaa Ahlal Kitaabi lima takfuroona bi Aayaatillaahi wallaahu shaheedun 'alaa maa ta'maloon

Say, "O People of the Scripture, why do you disbelieve in the verses of Allah while Allah is Witness over what you do?"

کہو کہ اہلِ کتاب! تم خدا کی آیتوں سے کیوں کفر کرتے ہو اور خدا تمہارے سب اعمال سے باخبر ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary Several verses earlier, the text was dealing with the people of the Book, their false beliefs and their doubts. Then, appeared the mention of بیت اللہ Baytullah and Hajj. Now once again, the people of the Book are the addressees. These verses relate to a particular event. There was a Jew,...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Say ‘O People of the Scripture why do you disbelieve in God’s verses that is the Qur’ān when God is Witness of what you do?’ and will requite you for it?
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Chastising the People of the Book for Their Disbelief and Blocking the Path of Allah In this Ayah Allah criticizes the disbelieving People of the Book for refusing the truth, rejecting Allah's Ayat and hindering those who seek to believe from His path, although they know that what the Messenger was ...

وَكَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ وَأَنتُمْ تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ ءَايَٰتُ ٱللَّهِ وَفِيكُمْ رَسُولُهُۥ وَمَن يَعْتَصِم بِٱللَّهِ فَقَدْ هُدِىَ إِلَىٰ صِرَٰطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ

Wa kaifa takfuroona wa antum tutlaa 'alaikum Aayaatul laahi wa feekum Rasooluh; wa mai ya'tasim baillaahi faqad hudiya ilaa Siraatim Mustaqeem

And how could you disbelieve while to you are being recited the verses of Allah and among you is His Messenger? And whoever holds firmly to Allah has [indeed] been guided to a straight path.

اور تم کیونکر کفر کرو گے جبکہ تم کو خدا کی آیتیں پڑھ پڑھ کر سنائی جاتی ہیں اور تم میں اس کے پیغمبر موجود ہیں اور جس نے خدا (کی ہدایت کی رسی) کو مضبوط پکڑ لیا وہ سیدھے رستے لگ گیا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary Several verses earlier, the text was dealing with the people of the Book, their false beliefs and their doubts. Then, appeared the mention of بیت اللہ Baytullah and Hajj. Now once again, the people of the Book are the addressees. These verses relate to a particular event. There was a Jew,...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: How can you disbelieve this is an interrogative of amazement and rebuke while you have God’s verses recited to you and His Messenger is in your midst? Whoever holds fast to clings to God he is guided to a straight path.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Warning Muslims Against Imitating People of the Scriptures Allah warns His believing servants against obeying the People of the Book, who envy the believers for the favor that Allah gave them by sending His Messenger . Similarly, Allah said, وَدَّ كَثِيرٌ مِّنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَـبِ لَوْ يَرُدُّونَكُم م...

يَوْمَ تَبْيَضُّ وُجُوهٌ وَتَسْوَدُّ وُجُوهٌ فَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْوَدَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ أَكَفَرْتُم بَعْدَ إِيمَٰنِكُمْ فَذُوقُوا۟ ٱلْعَذَابَ بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ

Yawma tabyaddu wujoohunw wa taswaddu wujooh; faammal lazeenas waddat wujoohum akafartum ba'da eemaanikum fazooqul 'azaaba bimaa kuntum takfuroon

On the Day [some] faces will turn white and [some] faces will turn black. As for those whose faces turn black, [to them it will be said], "Did you disbelieve after your belief? Then taste the punishment for what you used to reject."

جس دن بہت سے منہ سفید ہوں گے اور بہت سے منہ سیاہ تو جن لوگوں کے منہ سیاہ ہوں گے (ان سے خدا فرمائے گا) کیا تم ایمان لا کر کافر ہوگئے تھے؟ سو (اب) اس کفر کے بدلے عذاب (کے مزے) چکھو

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary The meaning of 'bright' and 'dark' faces: This expression appears in the Holy Qur'an at several places, for instance: وَيَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ تَرَ‌ى الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا عَلَى اللَّـهِ وُجُوهُهُم مُّسْوَدَّةٌ On the day of Doom, you shall see those who lied against Allah (with) their faces bl...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: The day when some faces are blackened and some faces whitened that is the Day of Resurrection. As for those whose faces are blackened these being the disbelievers who are thrown into the Fire and to whom it is said in rebuke ‘Did you disbelieve after you had believed on the day the covenant was made...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Command to Establish the Invitation to Allah Allah said, وَلْتَكُن مِّنْكُمْ أُمَّةٌ (Let there arise out of you a group of people) that calls to righteousness, enjoins all that is good and forbids evil in the manner Allah commanded, وَأُوْلَـئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ (And it is they who are the ...

وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلَّا رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِهِ ٱلرُّسُلُ أَفَإِي۟ن مَّاتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ ٱنقَلَبْتُمْ عَلَىٰٓ أَعْقَٰبِكُمْ وَمَن يَنقَلِبْ عَلَىٰ عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَن يَضُرَّ ٱللَّهَ شَيْـًٔا وَسَيَجْزِى ٱللَّهُ ٱلشَّٰكِرِينَ

Wa maa Muhammadun illaa Rasoolun qad khalat min qablihir Rusul; afa'im maata aw qutilan qalabtum 'alaaa a'qaabikum; wa mai yanqalib 'alaa aqibihi falai yadurral laaha shai'aa; wa sayajzil laahush shaakireen

Muhammad is not but a messenger. [Other] messengers have passed on before him. So if he was to die or be killed, would you turn back on your heels [to unbelief]? And he who turns back on his heels will never harm Allah at all; but Allah will reward the grateful.

اور محمد (صلی الله علیہ وسلم) تو صرف (خدا کے) پیغمبر ہیں ان سے پہلے بھی بہت سے پیغمبر ہو گزرے ہیں بھلا اگر یہ مر جائیں یا مارے جائیں تو تم الٹے پاؤں پھر جاؤ؟ (یعنی مرتد ہو جاؤ؟) اور جو الٹے پاؤں پھر جائے گا تو خدا کا کچھ نقصان نہ کر سکے گا اور خدا شکر گزاروں کو (بڑا) ثواب دے گا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary Related to the battle of Uhud, these verses recount events which have a particular significance of their own for several reasons. As such, the Holy Qur'an devotes four to five sections of the Surah 'Al ` Imran to the sequence of victory and defeat at the battle of Uhud and to the natural ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: With regard to their being routed when it was rumoured that the Prophet had been killed and the hypocrites had said to the believers ‘If he has been killed go back to your previous religion’ the following was revealed Muhammad is only a messenger; messengers have passed away before him. Why if he sh...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Rumor that the Prophet was Killed at Uhud When Muslims suffered defeat in battle at Uhud and some of them were killed, Shaytan shouted, "Muhammad ﷺ has been killed." Ibn Qami'ah went back to the idolators and claimed, "I have killed Muhammad." Some Muslims believed this rumor and thought that th...

سَنُلْقِى فِى قُلُوبِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ ٱلرُّعْبَ بِمَآ أَشْرَكُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ مَا لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِۦ سُلْطَٰنًا وَمَأْوَىٰهُمُ ٱلنَّارُ وَبِئْسَ مَثْوَى ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ

Sanulqee fee quloobil lazeena kafarur ru'ba bimaaa ashrakoo billaahi maa lam yunazzil bihee sultaana-nw wa maawaahumun Naar; wa bi'sa maswaz zaalimeen

We will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve for what they have associated with Allah of which He had not sent down [any] authority. And their refuge will be the Fire, and wretched is the residence of the wrongdoers.

ہم عنقریب کافروں کے دلوں میں تمہارا رعب بٹھا دیں گے کیونکہ یہ خدا کے ساتھ شرک کرتے ہیں جس کی اس نے کوئی بھی دلیل نازل نہیں کی اور ان کا ٹھکانہ دوزخ ہے وہ ظالموں کا بہت بُرا ٹھکانا ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: 1. These verses refer to the battle of Uhud. The previous verses referred to Allah Almighty as the best of helpers'; recounted here are some incidents of Allah's help. The word, سلطان sultan, rendered here as 'authority' includes all revealed or rational bases of their position. The promise of casti...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: We will cast terror read ru‘b or ru‘ub into the hearts of the disbelievers after departing from Uhud they resolved to return in order to exterminate the Muslims but they were terrified and did not return; for what they have associated because of their associating with God that for which He has revea...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Prohibition of Obeying the Disbelievers; the Cause of Defeat at Uhud Allah warns His believing servants against obeying the disbelievers and hypocrites, because such obedience leads to utter destruction in this life and the Hereafter. This is why Allah said, إِن تُطِيعُواْ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ يَ...

وَلِيَعْلَمَ ٱلَّذِينَ نَافَقُوا۟ وَقِيلَ لَهُمْ تَعَالَوْا۟ قَٰتِلُوا۟ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ أَوِ ٱدْفَعُوا۟ قَالُوا۟ لَوْ نَعْلَمُ قِتَالًا لَّٱتَّبَعْنَٰكُمْ هُمْ لِلْكُفْرِ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَقْرَبُ مِنْهُمْ لِلْإِيمَٰنِ يَقُولُونَ بِأَفْوَٰهِهِم مَّا لَيْسَ فِى قُلُوبِهِمْ وَٱللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَكْتُمُونَ

Wa liya'lamal lazeena naafaqoo; wa qeela lahum ta'aalaw qaatiloo fee sabeelil laahi awid fa'oo qaaloo law na'lamu qitaalallat taba'naakum; hum lilkufri yawma'izin aqrabu minhum lil eemaan; yaqooloona bi afwaahihim maa laisa fee quloobihim; wallaahu a'lamu bimaa yaktumoon

And that He might make evident those who are hypocrites. For it was said to them, "Come, fight in the way of Allah or [at least] defend." They said, "If we had known [there would be] fighting, we would have followed you." They were nearer to disbelief that day than to faith, saying with their mouths what was not in their hearts. And Allah is most Knowing of what they conceal -

اور منافقوں کو بھی معلوم کرلے اور (جب) ان سے کہا گیا کہ آؤ خدا کے رستے میں جنگ کرو یا (کافروں کے) حملوں کو روکو۔ تو کہنے لگے کہ اگر ہم کو لڑائی کی خبر ہوتی تو ہم ضرور تمہارے ساتھ رہتے یہ اس دن ایمان کی نسبت کفر سے زیادہ قریب تھے منہ سے وہ باتیں کہتے ہیں جو ان کے دل میں نہیں ہیں۔ اور جو کچھ یہ چھپاتے ہیں خدا ان سے خوب واقف ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Immediately later, in verse 166, the words fa bi idhnillahi: فَبِإِذْنِ اللَّـه indicate that whatever happened there was with the leave and will of Allah Almighty operating behind which are many wise divine arrangements, some of them having been explained earlier. One such wise arrangement is that ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And that He might also know the hypocrites and those who when it was said to them after they had fled the fighting namely ‘Abd Allāh b. Ubayy and his companions ‘Come now fight in the way of God His enemies or defend’ us against the enemy by increasing the multitude of our fighters if you are not go...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Reason and Wisdom Behind the Defeat at Uhud Allah said, أَوَ لَمَّا أَصَـبَتْكُمْ مُّصِيبَةٌ (When a single disaster smites you), in reference to when the Muslims suffered seventy fatalities during the battle of Uhud, قَدْ أَصَبْتُمْ مِّثْلَيْهَا (although you smote (your enemies) with one twice...

وَلَا يَحْزُنكَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُسَٰرِعُونَ فِى ٱلْكُفْرِ إِنَّهُمْ لَن يَضُرُّوا۟ ٱللَّهَ شَيْـًٔا يُرِيدُ ٱللَّهُ أَلَّا يَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ حَظًّا فِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ

Wa laa yahzunkal lazeena yusaari'oona fil Kufr; innahum lai yadurrul laaha shai'aa; yureedul laahu allaa yaj'ala lahum hazzan fil Aakhirati wa lahum 'azaabun 'azeem

And do not be grieved, [O Muhammad], by those who hasten into disbelief. Indeed, they will never harm Allah at all. Allah intends that He should give them no share in the Hereafter, and for them is a great punishment.

اور جو لوگ کفر میں جلدی کرتے ہیں ان (کی وجہ) سے غمگین نہ ہونا۔ یہ خدا کا کچھ نقصان نہیں کرسکتے خدا چاہتا ہے کہ آخرت میں ان کو کچھ حصہ نہ دے اور ان کے لئے بڑا عذاب تیار ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Previous verses mentioned the treachery and ill-will of the hypocrites. The present verses comfort the Holy Prophet ﷺ asking him not to grieve over the mischief made by the disbelievers for they cannot harm him in any way. The last verse (178) carries a refutation of the false notion about disbeliev...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Let them not grieve you read yuhzinka or yahzunka from 1st form hazanahu ‘he made him grieve’ an alternative expression to 4th form ahzanahu ‘he made him grieve’ those that vie with one another in unbelief succumbing to it promptly by supporting it namely the Meccans or the hypocrites in other words...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Comforting the Messenger of Allah ﷺ Allah said to His Prophet, وَلاَ يَحْزُنكَ الَّذِينَ يُسَـرِعُونَ فِى الْكُفْرِ (And let not those grieve you who rush with haste to disbelieve) 3:176. Because the Prophet was eager for people's benefit, he would become sad when the disbelievers would resort to de...

وَلَا يَحْزُنكَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُسَٰرِعُونَ فِى ٱلْكُفْرِ إِنَّهُمْ لَن يَضُرُّوا۟ ٱللَّهَ شَيْـًٔا يُرِيدُ ٱللَّهُ أَلَّا يَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ حَظًّا فِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ

Wa laa yahzunkal lazeena yusaari'oona fil Kufr; innahum lai yadurrul laaha shai'aa; yureedul laahu allaa yaj'ala lahum hazzan fil Aakhirati wa lahum 'azaabun 'azeem

And do not be grieved, [O Muhammad], by those who hasten into disbelief. Indeed, they will never harm Allah at all. Allah intends that He should give them no share in the Hereafter, and for them is a great punishment.

اور جو لوگ کفر میں جلدی کرتے ہیں ان (کی وجہ) سے غمگین نہ ہونا۔ یہ خدا کا کچھ نقصان نہیں کرسکتے خدا چاہتا ہے کہ آخرت میں ان کو کچھ حصہ نہ دے اور ان کے لئے بڑا عذاب تیار ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Previous verses mentioned the treachery and ill-will of the hypocrites. The present verses comfort the Holy Prophet ﷺ asking him not to grieve over the mischief made by the disbelievers for they cannot harm him in any way. The last verse (178) carries a refutation of the false notion about disbeliev...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Let them not grieve you read yuhzinka or yahzunka from 1st form hazanahu ‘he made him grieve’ an alternative expression to 4th form ahzanahu ‘he made him grieve’ those that vie with one another in unbelief succumbing to it promptly by supporting it namely the Meccans or the hypocrites in other words...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Comforting the Messenger of Allah ﷺ Allah said to His Prophet, وَلاَ يَحْزُنكَ الَّذِينَ يُسَـرِعُونَ فِى الْكُفْرِ (And let not those grieve you who rush with haste to disbelieve) 3:176. Because the Prophet was eager for people's benefit, he would become sad when the disbelievers would resort to de...

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱشْتَرَوُا۟ ٱلْكُفْرَ بِٱلْإِيمَٰنِ لَن يَضُرُّوا۟ ٱللَّهَ شَيْـًٔا وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ

Innal lazeenash tarawul kufra bil eemaani lai yadurrul laaha shai anw wa lahum 'azdaabun aleem

Indeed, those who purchase disbelief [in exchange] for faith - never will they harm Allah at all, and for them is a painful punishment.

جن لوگوں نے ایمان کے بدلے کفر خریدا وہ خدا کا کچھ نہیں بگاڑ سکتے اور ان کو دکھ دینے والا عذاب ہوگا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Previous verses mentioned the treachery and ill-will of the hypocrites. The present verses comfort the Holy Prophet ﷺ asking him not to grieve over the mischief made by the disbelievers for they cannot harm him in any way. The last verse (178) carries a refutation of the false notion about disbeliev...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Those who purchase unbelief at the price of faith that is taking it in place of it they will not hurt God at all with their unbelief and there awaits them a painful chastisement alīm means mu’lim ‘painful’.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Comforting the Messenger of Allah ﷺ Allah said to His Prophet, وَلاَ يَحْزُنكَ الَّذِينَ يُسَـرِعُونَ فِى الْكُفْرِ (And let not those grieve you who rush with haste to disbelieve) 3:176. Because the Prophet was eager for people's benefit, he would become sad when the disbelievers would resort to de...

وَلَا يَحْسَبَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓا۟ أَنَّمَا نُمْلِى لَهُمْ خَيْرٌ لِّأَنفُسِهِمْ إِنَّمَا نُمْلِى لَهُمْ لِيَزْدَادُوٓا۟ إِثْمًا وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ

Wa laa yahsabannal lazeena kafarooo annamaa numlee lahum khairulli anfusihim; innamaa numlee lahum liyazdaadooo ismaa wa lahum 'azaabum muheen

And let not those who disbelieve ever think that [because] We extend their time [of enjoyment] it is better for them. We only extend it for them so that they may increase in sin, and for them is a humiliating punishment.

اور کافر لوگ یہ نہ خیال کریں کہ ہم جو ان کو مہلت دیئے جاتے ہیں تو یہ ان کے حق میں اچھا ہے۔ (نہیں بلکہ) ہم ان کو اس لئے مہلت دیتے ہیں کہ اور گناہ کرلیں۔ آخرکار ان کو ذلیل کرنے والا عذاب ہوگا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary Material affluence of disbelievers is, after all, an extension of Divine punishment Let there be no doubt about the worldly wellbeing of disbelievers for one may be tempted to believe that since Allah Almighty has given respite, long life, security and comfort to disbelievers so that they...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And let not the disbelievers suppose read lā yahsabanna ‘let them not suppose’ or lā tahsabanna ‘do not suppose’ that what We indulge them in that is that Our indulging them in extending their terms of life and deferring them their death is better for their souls in the case of the reading yahsabann...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Comforting the Messenger of Allah ﷺ Allah said to His Prophet, وَلاَ يَحْزُنكَ الَّذِينَ يُسَـرِعُونَ فِى الْكُفْرِ (And let not those grieve you who rush with haste to disbelieve) 3:176. Because the Prophet was eager for people's benefit, he would become sad when the disbelievers would resort to de...

لَّقَدْ سَمِعَ ٱللَّهُ قَوْلَ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ فَقِيرٌ وَنَحْنُ أَغْنِيَآءُ سَنَكْتُبُ مَا قَالُوا۟ وَقَتْلَهُمُ ٱلْأَنۢبِيَآءَ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ وَنَقُولُ ذُوقُوا۟ عَذَابَ ٱلْحَرِيقِ

Laqad sami'al laahu qawlal lazeena qaalooo innal laaha faqeerunw wa nahnu aghniyaaa'; sanaktubu maa qaaloo wa qatlahumul Ambiyaa'a bighairi haqqinw wa naqoolu zooqoo 'azaaba Ihreeq

Allah has certainly heard the statement of those [Jews] who said, "Indeed, Allah is poor, while we are rich." We will record what they said and their killing of the prophets without right and will say, "Taste the punishment of the Burning Fire.

خدا نے ان لوگوں کا قول سن لیا ہے جو کہتے ہیں کہ خدا فقیر ہے۔ اور ہم امیر ہیں۔ یہ جو کہتے ہیں ہم اس کو لکھ لیں گے۔ اور پیغمبروں کو جو یہ ناحق قتل کرتے رہے ہیں اس کو بھی (قلمبند کر رکھیں گے) اور (قیامت کے روز) کہیں گے کہ عذاب (آتش) سوزاں کے مزے چکھتے رہو

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The second verse (18) warns Jews against their grave act of effrontery and mentions its punishment. According to the background of the event, when the Holy Prophet ﷺ presented the Qur'anic injunctions relating to Zakah and Sadaqat (charities), the arrogant Jews started saying that Allah had surely b...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Verily God has heard the saying of those namely the Jews who said ‘Indeed God is poor and we are rich’ they said this when the verse who is he that will lend God a good loan Q. 2245 was revealed adding that ‘If God were truly rich He would not be asking us for loans’. We shall write down We shall or...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Allah Warns the Idolators Sa`id bin Jubayr said that Ibn `Abbas said, "When Allah's statement, مَّن ذَا الَّذِى يُقْرِضُ اللَّهَ قَرْضًا حَسَنًا فَيُضَاعِفَهُ لَهُ أَضْعَافًا كَثِيرَةً (Who is he that will lend to Allah a goodly loan so that He may multiply it to him many times) 2:245 was revealed...

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا سَوْفَ نُصْلِيهِمْ نَارًا كُلَّمَا نَضِجَتْ جُلُودُهُم بَدَّلْنَٰهُمْ جُلُودًا غَيْرَهَا لِيَذُوقُوا۟ ٱلْعَذَابَ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ كَانَ عَزِيزًا حَكِيمًا

Innal lazeena kafaroo bi Aayaatinaa sawfa nusleehim Naaran kullamaa nadijat julooduhum baddalnaahum juloodan ghairahaa liyazooqul 'azaab; innallaaha kaana 'Azeezan Hakeemaa

Indeed, those who disbelieve in Our verses - We will drive them into a Fire. Every time their skins are roasted through We will replace them with other skins so they may taste the punishment. Indeed, Allah is ever Exalted in Might and Wise.

جن لوگوں نے ہماری آیتوں سے کفر کیا ان کو ہم عنقریب آگ میں داخل کریں گے جب ان کی کھالیں گل (اور جل) جائیں گی تو ہم اور کھالیں بدل دیں گے تاکہ (ہمیشہ) عذاب (کا مزہ چکھتے) رہیں بےشک خدا غالب حکمت والا ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Particular believers and disbelievers were mentioned in the previous verses. Stated now is the reward and punishment of a believer and a disbeliever as a universal rule. Commentary Explaining the highly apocalyptic statement كُلَّمَا نَضِجَتْ جُلُودُهُم بَدَّلْنَاهُمْ in verse 56, Sayyidna Mu` adh ؓ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Surely those who disbelieve in Our signs — We shall expose them We shall admit them to a Fire wherein they shall burn; as often as their skins are consumed burnt We shall replace them with other skins restoring them to their initial unburnt state that they may taste the chastisement that they may su...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Punishment of Those Who Disbelieve in Allah's Books and Messengers Allah describes the torment in the Fire of Jahannam for those who disbelieve in His Ayat and hinder from the path of His Messengers. Allah said, إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِـَايَـتِنَا (Surely, those who disbelieved in Our Ayat ,...

وَدُّوا۟ لَوْ تَكْفُرُونَ كَمَا كَفَرُوا۟ فَتَكُونُونَ سَوَآءً فَلَا تَتَّخِذُوا۟ مِنْهُمْ أَوْلِيَآءَ حَتَّىٰ يُهَاجِرُوا۟ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَخُذُوهُمْ وَٱقْتُلُوهُمْ حَيْثُ وَجَدتُّمُوهُمْ وَلَا تَتَّخِذُوا۟ مِنْهُمْ وَلِيًّا وَلَا نَصِيرًا

Wadoo law takfuroona kamaa kafaroo fatakoonoona sawaaa'an falaa tattakhizoo minhum awliyaaa'a hattaa yuhaajiroo fee sabeelil laah; fa in tawallaw fa khuzoohum waqtuloohum haisu wajat tumoohum wa laa tattakhizoo minhum waliyyanw wa laa naseeraa

They wish you would disbelieve as they disbelieved so you would be alike. So do not take from among them allies until they emigrate for the cause of Allah. But if they turn away, then seize them and kill them wherever you find them and take not from among them any ally or helper.

وہ تو یہی چاہتے ہیں کہ جس طرح وہ خود کافر ہیں (اسی طرح) تم بھی کافر ہو کر (سب) برابر ہوجاؤ تو جب تک وہ خدا کی راہ میں وطن نہ چھوڑ جائیں ان میں سے کسی کو دوست نہ بنانا اگر (ترک وطن کو) قبول نہ کریں تو ان کو پکڑ لو اور جہاں پاؤ قتل کردو اور ان میں سے کسی کو اپنا رفیق اور مددگار نہ بناؤ

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Different forms of Emigration and their Rules Hijrah (Emigration) mentioned in verse 89 has been taken up in detail under the commentary on verse 100 of Surah al-Nis-a' which appears a little later. At this point, it is sufficient to know that Emigration from the homeland of Disbelief (Darul-kufr) w...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: They long they wish that you should disbelieve as they disbelieve so then you and they would be equal in unbelief; therefore do not take friends from among them associating with them even if they should outwardly manifest belief until they emigrate in the way of God a proper emigration that would co...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Censuring the Companions for Disagreeing over the Hypocrites who Returned to Al-Madinah Before Uhud Allah criticizes the believers for disagreeing over the hypocrites. There are conflicting opinions over the reason behind revealing this Ayah. Imam Ahmad recorded that Zayd bin Thabit said that Messen...

سَتَجِدُونَ ءَاخَرِينَ يُرِيدُونَ أَن يَأْمَنُوكُمْ وَيَأْمَنُوا۟ قَوْمَهُمْ كُلَّ مَا رُدُّوٓا۟ إِلَى ٱلْفِتْنَةِ أُرْكِسُوا۟ فِيهَا فَإِن لَّمْ يَعْتَزِلُوكُمْ وَيُلْقُوٓا۟ إِلَيْكُمُ ٱلسَّلَمَ وَيَكُفُّوٓا۟ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فَخُذُوهُمْ وَٱقْتُلُوهُمْ حَيْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكُمْ جَعَلْنَا لَكُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ سُلْطَٰنًا مُّبِينًا

Satajidoona aakhareena yureedoona ai yaamanookum wa yaamanoo qawmahum kullamaa ruddooo ilal itnati urkisoo feehaa; fa il lam ya'tazilookum wa yulqooo ilai kumus salama wa yakuffooo aidiyahum fakhuzoohum waqtuloohum haisu saqif tumoohum; wa ulaaa'ikum ja'alnaa lakum 'alaihim sultaanam mubeenaa

You will find others who wish to obtain security from you and [to] obtain security from their people. Every time they are returned to [the influence of] disbelief, they fall back into it. So if they do not withdraw from you or offer you peace or restrain their hands, then seize them and kill them wherever you overtake them. And those - We have made for you against them a clear authorization.

تم کچھ اور لوگ ایسے بھی پاؤ گے جو یہ چاہتے ہیں کہ تم سے بھی امن میں رہیں اور اپنی قوم سے بھی امن میں رہیں لیکن فتنہ انگیزی کو بلائے جائیں تو اس میں اوندھے منہ گر پڑیں تو ایسے لوگ اگر تم سے (لڑنے سے) کنارہ کشی نہ کریں اور نہ تمہاری طرف (پیغام) صلح بھیجیں اور نہ اپنے ہاتھوں کو روکیں تو ان کو پکڑ لو اور جہاں پاؤ قتل کردو ان لوگوں کے مقابلے میں ہم نے تمہارے لئے سند صریح مقرر کردی ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Different forms of Emigration and their Rules Hijrah (Emigration) mentioned in verse 89 has been taken up in detail under the commentary on verse 100 of Surah al-Nis-a' which appears a little later. At this point, it is sufficient to know that Emigration from the homeland of Disbelief (Darul-kufr) w...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: You will find others desiring to have security from you by manifesting belief before you and security from their own people through unbelief when they return to them and these were the tribes of Asad and Ghatafān; yet whenever they are returned to sedition whenever they are summoned to idolatry they...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Censuring the Companions for Disagreeing over the Hypocrites who Returned to Al-Madinah Before Uhud Allah criticizes the believers for disagreeing over the hypocrites. There are conflicting opinions over the reason behind revealing this Ayah. Imam Ahmad recorded that Zayd bin Thabit said that Messen...

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ثُمَّ كَفَرُوا۟ ثُمَّ ءَامَنُوا۟ ثُمَّ كَفَرُوا۟ ثُمَّ ٱزْدَادُوا۟ كُفْرًا لَّمْ يَكُنِ ٱللَّهُ لِيَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ وَلَا لِيَهْدِيَهُمْ سَبِيلًۢا

Innal lazeena aamanoo summa kafaroo summa aamanoo summa kafaroo summaz daado kufral lam yakunil laahu liyaghfira lahum wa laa liyahdiyahum sabeelaa

Indeed, those who have believed then disbelieved, then believed, then disbelieved, and then increased in disbelief - never will Allah forgive them, nor will He guide them to a way.

جو لوگ ایمان لائے پھر کافر ہوگئے پھر ایمان لائے پھر کافر ہوگئے پھر کفر میں بڑھتے گئے ان کو خدا نہ تو بخشے گا اور نہ سیدھا رستہ دکھائے گا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Important Notes 1. The first part of the verse 137 which begins with the words: إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ثُمَّ كَفَرُ‌وا (Surely, those who believed and then disbelieved, believed again and then disbelieved, then went on increasing in their disbelief) refers to the hypocrites. But, some commentators ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Verily those who believed in Moses namely the Jews and then disbelieved by worshipping the calf and then believed after that and then disbelieved in Jesus and then increased in disbelief in Muhammad — it was not for God to forgive them for what they have persisted in of disbelief nor to guide them t...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Characteristics of the Hypocrites and Their Destination Allah states that whoever embraces the faith, reverts from it, embraces it again, reverts from it and remains on disbelief and increases in it until death, then he will never have a chance to gain accepted repentance after death. Nor will Allah...

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَكْفُرُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِۦ وَيُرِيدُونَ أَن يُفَرِّقُوا۟ بَيْنَ ٱللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِۦ وَيَقُولُونَ نُؤْمِنُ بِبَعْضٍ وَنَكْفُرُ بِبَعْضٍ وَيُرِيدُونَ أَن يَتَّخِذُوا۟ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ سَبِيلًا

Innal lazeena yakkfuroona billaahi wa Rusulihee wa yureedoona ai yufarriqoo bainal laahi wa Rusulihee wa yaqooloona nu'minu biba'dinw wa nakfuru biba' dinw wa yureedoona ai yattakhizoo baina zaalika sabeelaa

Indeed, those who disbelieve in Allah and His messengers and wish to discriminate between Allah and His messengers and say, "We believe in some and disbelieve in others," and wish to adopt a way in between -

جو لوگ خدا سے اور اس کے پیغمبروں سے کفر کرتے ہیں اور خدا اور اس کے پیغمبروں میں فرق کرنا چاہتے ہیں اور کہتے ہیں کہ ہم بعض کو مانتے ہیں اور بعض کو نہیں مانتے اور ایمان اور کفر کے بیچ میں ایک راہ نکالنی چاہتے ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Salvation depends on Islam This clear verdict of the Holy Qur'an has exposed the rudderless and crooked ways of those who, in an effort to appear tolerant in dealings with peoples of other faiths, would like to present their religion and religious beliefs as gifts on a platter. By doing so, they wis...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Those who disbelieve in God and His messengers and seek to divide between God and His messengers by believing in Him but not in them and say ‘We believe in some of the messengers and disbelieve in some’ of the others and seek to adopt a way a path to follow between them between unbelief and belief.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Believing in Some Prophets and Rejecting Others is Pure Kufr Allah threatens those who disbelieve in Him and in His Messengers, such as the Jews and Christians, who differentiate between Allah and His Messengers regarding faith. They believe in some Prophets and reject others, following their desire...

أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْكَٰفِرُونَ حَقًّا وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابًا مُّهِينًا

Ulaaa'ika humul kaafiroona haqqaa; wa a'tadnaa lilkaafireena 'azaabam muheenaa

Those are the disbelievers, truly. And We have prepared for the disbelievers a humiliating punishment.

وہ بلا اشتباہ کافر ہیں اور کافروں کے لئے ہم نے ذلت کا عذاب تیار کر رکھا ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Salvation depends on Islam This clear verdict of the Holy Qur'an has exposed the rudderless and crooked ways of those who, in an effort to appear tolerant in dealings with peoples of other faiths, would like to present their religion and religious beliefs as gifts on a platter. By doing so, they wis...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Those are the disbelievers truly haqqan is the verbal noun emphasising the content of what precedes it in the sentence; and We have prepared for the disbelievers a humiliating chastisement namely the chastisement of the Fire.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Believing in Some Prophets and Rejecting Others is Pure Kufr Allah threatens those who disbelieve in Him and in His Messengers, such as the Jews and Christians, who differentiate between Allah and His Messengers regarding faith. They believe in some Prophets and reject others, following their desire...

يَسْـَٔلُكَ أَهْلُ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ أَن تُنَزِّلَ عَلَيْهِمْ كِتَٰبًا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَقَدْ سَأَلُوا۟ مُوسَىٰٓ أَكْبَرَ مِن ذَٰلِكَ فَقَالُوٓا۟ أَرِنَا ٱللَّهَ جَهْرَةً فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ ٱلصَّٰعِقَةُ بِظُلْمِهِمْ ثُمَّ ٱتَّخَذُوا۟ ٱلْعِجْلَ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَتْهُمُ ٱلْبَيِّنَٰتُ فَعَفَوْنَا عَن ذَٰلِكَ وَءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ سُلْطَٰنًا مُّبِينًا

yas'aluka Ahlul Kitaabi an tunazzila 'alaihim Kitaabam minas samaaa'i faqad sa aloo Moosaa akbara min zaalika faqaaloo arinal laaha jahratan fa akhazat humus saa'iqatu bizulmihim; summat takhazul 'ijla mim ba'di maa jaa'at humul baiyinaatu fa'afawnaa 'ann zaalik; wa aatainaa Moosaa sultaanam mubeenaa

The People of the Scripture ask you to bring down to them a book from the heaven. But they had asked of Moses [even] greater than that and said, "Show us Allah outright," so the thunderbolt struck them for their wrongdoing. Then they took the calf [for worship] after clear evidences had come to them, and We pardoned that. And We gave Moses a clear authority.

(اے محمدﷺ) اہل کتاب تم سے درخواست کرتے ہیں کہ تم ان پر ایک (لکھی ہوئی) کتاب آسمان سے اتار لاؤ تو یہ موسیٰ سے اس سے بھی بڑی بڑی درخواستیں کرچکے ہیں (ان سے) کہتے تھے ہمیں خدا ظاہر (یعنی آنکھوں سے) دکھا دو سو ان کے گناہ کی وجہ سے ان کو بجلی نے آپکڑا۔ پھر کھلی نشانیاں آئے پیچھے بچھڑے کو (معبود) بنا بیٹھے تو اس سے بھی ہم نے درگزر کی۔ اور موسیٰ کو صریح غلبہ دیا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Some previous verses censured Jews for their mistrustfulness in matters of faith. In the present verses too, there appears a long list of some of their other evil doings and, because of these ugly problems with them, mention has been made of their punishment. This strain continues in many more verse...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: The People of the Scripture the Jews will ask of you O Muhammad (s) to cause a Book to be revealed to them from the heaven all at once as was revealed to Moses merely to harass you. If you consider this shocking then know that they their forefathers asked Moses for something greater than that for th...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Stubbornness of the Jews Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi, As-Suddi and Qatadah said that the Jews asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ to cause a book to come down to them from heaven, just as the Tawrah was sent down to Musa. Ibn Jurayj said that the Jews asked the Messenger to cause books to come down t...

فَبِمَا نَقْضِهِم مِّيثَٰقَهُمْ وَكُفْرِهِم بِـَٔايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ وَقَتْلِهِمُ ٱلْأَنۢبِيَآءَ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ وَقَوْلِهِمْ قُلُوبُنَا غُلْفٌۢ بَلْ طَبَعَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهَا بِكُفْرِهِمْ فَلَا يُؤْمِنُونَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا

Fabimaa naqdihim meesaaqahum wa kufrihim bi Aayaatil laahi wa qatlihimul Ambiyaaa'a bighairi haqqinw wa qawlihim quloobunna ghulf; bal taba'al laahu 'alaihaa bikufrihim falaa yu'minoona illaa qaleelaa

And [We cursed them] for their breaking of the covenant and their disbelief in the signs of Allah and their killing of the prophets without right and their saying, "Our hearts are wrapped". Rather, Allah has sealed them because of their disbelief, so they believe not, except for a few.

(لیکن انہوں نے عہد کو توڑ ڈالا) تو ان کے عہد توڑ دینے اور خدا کی آیتوں سے کفر کرنے اور انبیاء کو ناحق مار ڈالنے اور یہ کہنے کے سبب کہ ہمارے دلوں پر پردے (پڑے ہوئے) ہیں۔ (خدا نے ان کو مردود کردیا اور ان کے دلوں پر پردے نہیں ہیں) بلکہ ان کے کفر کے سبب خدا نے ان پر مہر کردی ہے تو یہ کم ہی ایمان لاتے ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Like the earlier verses, the censure of Jews continues through the present ones. As a thematically coherent subject, their false ideas have also been refuted which have been discussed in detail in the following commentary.
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: So for their breaking fa-bi-mā naqdihim the mā is extra; the bā’ is causative and connected to a missing element such as sabab ‘reason’ in other words it should be understood as la‘annāhum bi-sabab naqdihim ‘We cursed them for the reason of their breaking’ their covenant and disbelieving in the sign...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Crimes of the Jews The sins mentioned here are among the many sins that the Jews committed, which caused them to be cursed and removed far away from right guidance. The Jews broke the promises and vows that Allah took from them, and also rejected Allah's Ayat, meaning His signs and proofs, and t...

فَبِمَا نَقْضِهِم مِّيثَٰقَهُمْ وَكُفْرِهِم بِـَٔايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ وَقَتْلِهِمُ ٱلْأَنۢبِيَآءَ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ وَقَوْلِهِمْ قُلُوبُنَا غُلْفٌۢ بَلْ طَبَعَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهَا بِكُفْرِهِمْ فَلَا يُؤْمِنُونَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا

Fabimaa naqdihim meesaaqahum wa kufrihim bi Aayaatil laahi wa qatlihimul Ambiyaaa'a bighairi haqqinw wa qawlihim quloobunna ghulf; bal taba'al laahu 'alaihaa bikufrihim falaa yu'minoona illaa qaleelaa

And [We cursed them] for their breaking of the covenant and their disbelief in the signs of Allah and their killing of the prophets without right and their saying, "Our hearts are wrapped". Rather, Allah has sealed them because of their disbelief, so they believe not, except for a few.

(لیکن انہوں نے عہد کو توڑ ڈالا) تو ان کے عہد توڑ دینے اور خدا کی آیتوں سے کفر کرنے اور انبیاء کو ناحق مار ڈالنے اور یہ کہنے کے سبب کہ ہمارے دلوں پر پردے (پڑے ہوئے) ہیں۔ (خدا نے ان کو مردود کردیا اور ان کے دلوں پر پردے نہیں ہیں) بلکہ ان کے کفر کے سبب خدا نے ان پر مہر کردی ہے تو یہ کم ہی ایمان لاتے ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Like the earlier verses, the censure of Jews continues through the present ones. As a thematically coherent subject, their false ideas have also been refuted which have been discussed in detail in the following commentary.
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: So for their breaking fa-bi-mā naqdihim the mā is extra; the bā’ is causative and connected to a missing element such as sabab ‘reason’ in other words it should be understood as la‘annāhum bi-sabab naqdihim ‘We cursed them for the reason of their breaking’ their covenant and disbelieving in the sign...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Crimes of the Jews The sins mentioned here are among the many sins that the Jews committed, which caused them to be cursed and removed far away from right guidance. The Jews broke the promises and vows that Allah took from them, and also rejected Allah's Ayat, meaning His signs and proofs, and t...

وَبِكُفْرِهِمْ وَقَوْلِهِمْ عَلَىٰ مَرْيَمَ بُهْتَٰنًا عَظِيمًا

Wa bikufrihim wa qawlihim 'alaa Maryama buh taanan 'azeema

And [We cursed them] for their disbelief and their saying against Mary a great slander,

اور ان کے کفر کے سبب اور مریم پر ایک بہتان عظیم باندھنے کے سبب

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Like the earlier verses, the censure of Jews continues through the present ones. As a thematically coherent subject, their false ideas have also been refuted which have been discussed in detail in the following commentary.
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And for their disbelief a second time in Jesus the bā’ of bi-kufrihim ‘for their disbelief’ is repeated in order to separate it ‘their disbelief’ in Jesus from what is supplemented to it ‘their utterance against Mary’ and their uttering against Mary a tremendous calumny when they accused her of forn...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Crimes of the Jews The sins mentioned here are among the many sins that the Jews committed, which caused them to be cursed and removed far away from right guidance. The Jews broke the promises and vows that Allah took from them, and also rejected Allah's Ayat, meaning His signs and proofs, and t...

وَبِكُفْرِهِمْ وَقَوْلِهِمْ عَلَىٰ مَرْيَمَ بُهْتَٰنًا عَظِيمًا

Wa bikufrihim wa qawlihim 'alaa Maryama buh taanan 'azeema

And [We cursed them] for their disbelief and their saying against Mary a great slander,

اور ان کے کفر کے سبب اور مریم پر ایک بہتان عظیم باندھنے کے سبب

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Like the earlier verses, the censure of Jews continues through the present ones. As a thematically coherent subject, their false ideas have also been refuted which have been discussed in detail in the following commentary.
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And for their disbelief a second time in Jesus the bā’ of bi-kufrihim ‘for their disbelief’ is repeated in order to separate it ‘their disbelief’ in Jesus from what is supplemented to it ‘their utterance against Mary’ and their uttering against Mary a tremendous calumny when they accused her of forn...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Crimes of the Jews The sins mentioned here are among the many sins that the Jews committed, which caused them to be cursed and removed far away from right guidance. The Jews broke the promises and vows that Allah took from them, and also rejected Allah's Ayat, meaning His signs and proofs, and t...

وَقَوْلِهِمْ إِنَّا قَتَلْنَا ٱلْمَسِيحَ عِيسَى ٱبْنَ مَرْيَمَ رَسُولَ ٱللَّهِ وَمَا قَتَلُوهُ وَمَا صَلَبُوهُ وَلَٰكِن شُبِّهَ لَهُمْ وَإِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱخْتَلَفُوا۟ فِيهِ لَفِى شَكٍّ مِّنْهُ مَا لَهُم بِهِۦ مِنْ عِلْمٍ إِلَّا ٱتِّبَاعَ ٱلظَّنِّ وَمَا قَتَلُوهُ يَقِينًۢا

Wa qawlihim innaa qatal nal maseeha 'Eesab-na-Maryama Rasoolal laahi wa maa qataloohu wa maa salaboohu wa laakin shubbiha lahum; wa innal lazeenakh talafoo fee lafee shakkim minh; maa lahum bihee min 'ilmin illat tibaa'az zann; wa maa qataloohu yaqeenaa

And [for] their saying, "Indeed, we have killed the Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary, the messenger of Allah." And they did not kill him, nor did they crucify him; but [another] was made to resemble him to them. And indeed, those who differ over it are in doubt about it. They have no knowledge of it except the following of assumption. And they did not kill him, for certain.

اور یہ کہنے کے سبب کہ ہم نے مریم کے بیٹے عیسیٰ مسیح کو جو خدا کے پیغمبر (کہلاتے) تھے قتل کردیا ہے (خدا نے ان کو معلون کردیا) اور انہوں نے عیسیٰ کو قتل نہیں کیا اور نہ انہیں سولی پر چڑھایا بلکہ ان کو ان کی سی صورت معلوم ہوئی اور جو لوگ ان کے بارے میں اختلاف کرتے ہیں وہ ان کے حال سے شک میں پڑے ہوئے ہیں اور پیروئی ظن کے سوا ان کو اس کا مطلق علم نہیں۔ اور انہوں نے عیسیٰ کو یقیناً قتل نہیں کیا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary In the verse يَا عِيسَىٰ إِنِّي مُتَوَفِّيكَ وَرَ‌افِعُكَ (Isa, I am to take you in full and lift you towards Me... 3:55) appearing in Surah 'Al-` Imran, Almighty Allah had made five promises in connection with foiling the Jewish plans against Sayyidna ` Isa (علیہ السلام) and protecting h...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And for their saying boastfully ‘We slew the Messiah Jesus son of Mary the Messenger of God’ as they claim in other words for all of these reasons We have punished them. God exalted be He says in repudiating their claim to have killed him And yet they did not slay him nor did they crucify him but he...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Crimes of the Jews The sins mentioned here are among the many sins that the Jews committed, which caused them to be cursed and removed far away from right guidance. The Jews broke the promises and vows that Allah took from them, and also rejected Allah's Ayat, meaning His signs and proofs, and t...

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَصَدُّوا۟ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ قَدْ ضَلُّوا۟ ضَلَٰلًۢا بَعِيدًا

Innal lazeena kafaroo wa saddoo 'an sabeelil laahi qad dalloo dalaalam ba'eedaa

Indeed, those who disbelieve and avert [people] from the way of Allah have certainly gone far astray.

جن لوگوں نے کفر کیا اور (لوگوں کو) خدا کے رستے سے روکا وہ رستے سے بھٹک کر دور جا پڑے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Then comes verse رُّ‌سُلًا مُّبَشِّرِ‌ينَ وَمُنذِرِ‌ينَ (-- Messengers giving good tidings and warning...) which succinctly tells that Almighty Allah consistently sent messengers to convey good tidings to all believers and to warn all disbelievers so that there remains no room for the excuse that th...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Surely those who disbelieve in God and bar people from the way of God from the religion of Islam by concealing the descriptions of Muhammad (s) and these are the Jews they have indeed gone far astray from the truth.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): إِنَّآ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ (Verily, We have inspired you...) emphasized the Prophet's prophethood and refuted the idolators and People of the Scripture who denied him. Allah said, لَّـكِنِ اللَّهُ يَشْهَدُ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ إِلَيْكَ (But Allah bears witness to that which He has sent down unto you,) mea...

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَصَدُّوا۟ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ قَدْ ضَلُّوا۟ ضَلَٰلًۢا بَعِيدًا

Innal lazeena kafaroo wa saddoo 'an sabeelil laahi qad dalloo dalaalam ba'eedaa

Indeed, those who disbelieve and avert [people] from the way of Allah have certainly gone far astray.

جن لوگوں نے کفر کیا اور (لوگوں کو) خدا کے رستے سے روکا وہ رستے سے بھٹک کر دور جا پڑے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Then comes verse رُّ‌سُلًا مُّبَشِّرِ‌ينَ وَمُنذِرِ‌ينَ (-- Messengers giving good tidings and warning...) which succinctly tells that Almighty Allah consistently sent messengers to convey good tidings to all believers and to warn all disbelievers so that there remains no room for the excuse that th...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Surely those who disbelieve in God and bar people from the way of God from the religion of Islam by concealing the descriptions of Muhammad (s) and these are the Jews they have indeed gone far astray from the truth.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): إِنَّآ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ (Verily, We have inspired you...) emphasized the Prophet's prophethood and refuted the idolators and People of the Scripture who denied him. Allah said, لَّـكِنِ اللَّهُ يَشْهَدُ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ إِلَيْكَ (But Allah bears witness to that which He has sent down unto you,) mea...

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَظَلَمُوا۟ لَمْ يَكُنِ ٱللَّهُ لِيَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ وَلَا لِيَهْدِيَهُمْ طَرِيقًا

Innal lazeenakafaroo wa zalamoo lam yakkunillaahu liyaghfira lahum wa laa liyahdiyahum tareeqaa

Indeed, those who disbelieve and commit wrong [or injustice] - never will Allah forgive them, nor will He guide them to a path.

جو لوگ کافر ہوئے اور ظلم کرتے رہے خدا ان کو بخشنے والا نہیں اور نہ انہیں رستہ ہی دکھائے گا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Then comes verse رُّ‌سُلًا مُّبَشِّرِ‌ينَ وَمُنذِرِ‌ينَ (-- Messengers giving good tidings and warning...) which succinctly tells that Almighty Allah consistently sent messengers to convey good tidings to all believers and to warn all disbelievers so that there remains no room for the excuse that th...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Surely those who disbelieve in God and who have done wrong to the Prophet by concealing his descriptions it is not for God to forgive them neither to guide them to any path whatever
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): إِنَّآ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ (Verily, We have inspired you...) emphasized the Prophet's prophethood and refuted the idolators and People of the Scripture who denied him. Allah said, لَّـكِنِ اللَّهُ يَشْهَدُ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ إِلَيْكَ (But Allah bears witness to that which He has sent down unto you,) mea...

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَظَلَمُوا۟ لَمْ يَكُنِ ٱللَّهُ لِيَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ وَلَا لِيَهْدِيَهُمْ طَرِيقًا

Innal lazeenakafaroo wa zalamoo lam yakkunillaahu liyaghfira lahum wa laa liyahdiyahum tareeqaa

Indeed, those who disbelieve and commit wrong [or injustice] - never will Allah forgive them, nor will He guide them to a path.

جو لوگ کافر ہوئے اور ظلم کرتے رہے خدا ان کو بخشنے والا نہیں اور نہ انہیں رستہ ہی دکھائے گا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Then comes verse رُّ‌سُلًا مُّبَشِّرِ‌ينَ وَمُنذِرِ‌ينَ (-- Messengers giving good tidings and warning...) which succinctly tells that Almighty Allah consistently sent messengers to convey good tidings to all believers and to warn all disbelievers so that there remains no room for the excuse that th...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Surely those who disbelieve in God and who have done wrong to the Prophet by concealing his descriptions it is not for God to forgive them neither to guide them to any path whatever
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): إِنَّآ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ (Verily, We have inspired you...) emphasized the Prophet's prophethood and refuted the idolators and People of the Scripture who denied him. Allah said, لَّـكِنِ اللَّهُ يَشْهَدُ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ إِلَيْكَ (But Allah bears witness to that which He has sent down unto you,) mea...

يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ قَدْ جَآءَكُمُ ٱلرَّسُولُ بِٱلْحَقِّ مِن رَّبِّكُمْ فَـَٔامِنُوا۟ خَيْرًا لَّكُمْ وَإِن تَكْفُرُوا۟ فَإِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا

Yaaa aiyuhan naasu qad jaaa'akumur Rasoolu bilhaqqi mir Rabbikum fa ammminoo khairal lakum; wa in takfuroo fainnna lillaahi maa fis samaawaati wal ard; wa kaanal laahu 'Aleemann hakeemaa

O Mankind, the Messenger has come to you with the truth from your Lord, so believe; it is better for you. But if you disbelieve - then indeed, to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and earth. And ever is Allah Knowing and Wise.

لوگو! خدا کے پیغمبر تمہارے پاس تمہارے پروردگار کی طرف سے حق بات لے کر آئے ہیں تو (ان پر) ایمان لاؤ (یہی) تمہارے حق میں بہتر ہے۔ اور اگر کفر کرو گے تو (جان رکھو کہ) جو کچھ آسمانوں اور زمین میں ہے سب خداہی کا ہے اور خدا سب کچھ جاننے والا (اور) حکمت والا ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: After answering the objections raised by the Jews and confirming the prophethood of Sayyidna Muhammad al-Mustafa, ﷺ the Qur'an carries the message of Allah to all human beings wherever they may be as they are its direct addressees this verse. The essence of the message is: Your salvation lies nowher...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: O people of Mecca the Messenger Muhammad (s) has now come to you with the truth from your Lord; so believe in him and seek what it is better for you than that which you are presently seeking. And if you disbelieve in him then surely to God belongs all that is in the heavens and in the earth as posse...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): إِنَّآ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ (Verily, We have inspired you...) emphasized the Prophet's prophethood and refuted the idolators and People of the Scripture who denied him. Allah said, لَّـكِنِ اللَّهُ يَشْهَدُ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ إِلَيْكَ (But Allah bears witness to that which He has sent down unto you,) mea...

ٱلْيَوْمَ أُحِلَّ لَكُمُ ٱلطَّيِّبَٰتُ وَطَعَامُ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ حِلٌّ لَّكُمْ وَطَعَامُكُمْ حِلٌّ لَّهُمْ وَٱلْمُحْصَنَٰتُ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ وَٱلْمُحْصَنَٰتُ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ إِذَآ ءَاتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ أُجُورَهُنَّ مُحْصِنِينَ غَيْرَ مُسَٰفِحِينَ وَلَا مُتَّخِذِىٓ أَخْدَانٍ وَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِٱلْإِيمَٰنِ فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُۥ وَهُوَ فِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ مِنَ ٱلْخَٰسِرِينَ

Alyawma uhilla lakumut taiyibaatu wa ta'aamul lazeena ootul Kitaaba hillul lakum wa ta'aamukum hillul lahum wal muhsanaatu minal mu'minaati walmuhsanaatu minal lazeena ootul Kitaaba min qablikum izaaa aataitumoohunna ujoorahunna muhsineena ghaira musaafiheena wa laa muttakhizeee akhdaan; wa mai yakfur bil eemaani faqad habita 'amaluhoo wa huwa fil Aaakhirati minal khaasireen

This day [all] good foods have been made lawful, and the food of those who were given the Scripture is lawful for you and your food is lawful for them. And [lawful in marriage are] chaste women from among the believers and chaste women from among those who were given the Scripture before you, when you have given them their due compensation, desiring chastity, not unlawful sexual intercourse or taking [secret] lovers. And whoever denies the faith - his work has become worthless, and he, in the Hereafter, will be among the losers.

آج تمہارے لیے سب پاکیزہ چیزیں حلال کر دی گئیں اور اہل کتاب کا کھانا بھی تم کو حلال ہے اور تمہارا کھانا ان کو حلال ہے اور پاک دامن مومن عورتیں اور پاک دامن اہل کتاب عورتیں بھی (حلال ہیں) جبکہ ان کا مہر دے دو۔ اور ان سے عفت قائم رکھنی مقصود ہو نہ کھلی بدکاری کرنی اور نہ چھپی دوستی کرنی اور جو شخص ایمان سے منکر ہوا اس کے عمل ضائع ہو گئے اور وہ آخرت میں نقصان پانے والوں میں ہوگا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary In the first verse of Surah al-Ma'idah, the lawfulness of domestic animals such as the goat, cow and buffalo has been described. The third verse has a detail of nine kinds of unlawful animals. From that detail to the opening sentence of the present verse, we come to know in summation the ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Today the good the delicious things are permitted to you and the food of those who were given the Scripture that is animals slaughtered by the Jews and Christians is permitted to you and permitted to them is your food. Likewise the believing free married women and the married women of those who were...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Permitting the Slaughtered Animals of the People of the Book After Allah mentioned the filthy things that He prohibited for His believing servants and the good things that He allowed for them, He said next, الْيَوْمَ أُحِلَّ لَكُمُ الطَّيِّبَـتُ (Made lawful to you this day are At-Tayyibat.) Allah t...

لَّقَدْ كَفَرَ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ ٱبْنُ مَرْيَمَ قُلْ فَمَن يَمْلِكُ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ شَيْـًٔا إِنْ أَرَادَ أَن يُهْلِكَ ٱلْمَسِيحَ ٱبْنَ مَرْيَمَ وَأُمَّهُۥ وَمَن فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا يَخْلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

Laqad kafaral lazeena qaalooo innal laaha huwal maseehub nu Maryam; qul famany-yamliku minal laahi shai'an in araada ai yuhlikal Maseehab na Maryama wa ummahoo wa man fil ardi jamee'aa, wa lillaahi mmulkus samaawaati wal ardi wa maa bainahumaa; yakhluqu maa Yashaaa'; wakhluqu maa yashaaa'; wallaahu 'alaa kulli shai'in Qadeer

They have certainly disbelieved who say that Allah is Christ, the son of Mary. Say, "Then who could prevent Allah at all if He had intended to destroy Christ, the son of Mary, or his mother or everyone on the earth?" And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them. He creates what He wills, and Allah is over all things competent.

جو لوگ اس بات کے قائل ہیں کہ عیسیٰ بن مریم خدا ہیں وہ بےشک کافر ہیں (ان سے) کہہ دو کہ اگر خدا عیسیٰ بن مریم کو اور ان کی والدہ کو اور جتنے لوگ زمین میں ہیں سب کو ہلاک کرنا چاہے تو اس کے آگے کس کی پیش چل سکتی ہے؟ اور آسمان اور زمین اور جو کچھ ان دونوں میں ہے سب پر خدا ہی کی بادشاہی ہے وہ جو چاہتا ہے پیدا کرتا ہے اور خدا ہر چیز پر قادر ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary Refuted here in this verse is only one saying of the Christians - which is the belief of a sect among them - that Sayyidna Masih (علیہ السلام) is God. But, the argument employed in the refutation virtually covers the false beliefs of all sects against the inalienable principle of Tauhid, ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: They indeed are disbelievers those who say ‘God is the Messiah son of Mary’ insofar as they make him Jesus a god and these were the Jacobites a Christian sect. Say ‘Who then can do anything who then can defend against the chastisement of God if He desires to destroy the Messiah son of Mary and his m...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Polytheism and Disbelief of the Christians Allah states that the Christians are disbelievers because of their claim that `Isa, son of Maryam, one of Allah's servants and creatures, is Allah. Allah is holier than what they attribute to Him. Allah then reminds them of His perfect ability over ever...

يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلرَّسُولُ لَا يَحْزُنكَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُسَٰرِعُونَ فِى ٱلْكُفْرِ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوٓا۟ ءَامَنَّا بِأَفْوَٰهِهِمْ وَلَمْ تُؤْمِن قُلُوبُهُمْ وَمِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ هَادُوا۟ سَمَّٰعُونَ لِلْكَذِبِ سَمَّٰعُونَ لِقَوْمٍ ءَاخَرِينَ لَمْ يَأْتُوكَ يُحَرِّفُونَ ٱلْكَلِمَ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَوَاضِعِهِۦ يَقُولُونَ إِنْ أُوتِيتُمْ هَٰذَا فَخُذُوهُ وَإِن لَّمْ تُؤْتَوْهُ فَٱحْذَرُوا۟ وَمَن يُرِدِ ٱللَّهُ فِتْنَتَهُۥ فَلَن تَمْلِكَ لَهُۥ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ شَيْـًٔا أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَمْ يُرِدِ ٱللَّهُ أَن يُطَهِّرَ قُلُوبَهُمْ لَهُمْ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا خِزْىٌ وَلَهُمْ فِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ

Yaaa ayyuhar Rasoolu laa yahzukal lazeena yusaa ri'oona fil kufri minal lazeena qaaloo aamannaa bi afwaahihim wa lam tu'min quloobuhum; wa minal lazeena haadoo sammaa'oona lilkazibi sammaa'oona liqawmin aakhareena lam yaatooka yuharifoonal kalima mim ba'di mawaadi'ihee yaqooloona in ooteetum haazaa fakhuzoohu wa il lam tu'tawhu fahzaroo; wa many-yuridil laahu fitnatahoo falan tamlika lahoo minal laahi shai'aa; ulaaa 'ikal lazeena lam yuridil laahu any-yutahhira quloobahum; lahum fid dunyaa khizyunw wa lahum fil Aakhirati'azaabun 'azeem

O Messenger, let them not grieve you who hasten into disbelief of those who say, "We believe" with their mouths, but their hearts believe not, and from among the Jews. [They are] avid listeners to falsehood, listening to another people who have not come to you. They distort words beyond their [proper] usages, saying "If you are given this, take it; but if you are not given it, then beware." But he for whom Allah intends fitnah - never will you possess [power to do] for him a thing against Allah. Those are the ones for whom Allah does not intend to purify their hearts. For them in this world is disgrace, and for them in the Hereafter is a great punishment.

اے پیغمبر! جو لوگ کفر میں جلدی کرتے ہیں (کچھ تو) ان میں سے (ہیں) جو منہ سے کہتے ہیں کہ ہم مومن ہیں لیکن ان کے دل مومن نہیں ہیں اور (کچھ) ان میں سے جو یہودی ہیں ان کی وجہ سے غمناک نہ ہونا یہ غلط باتیں بنانے کے لیے جاسوسی کرتے پھرتے ہیں اور ایسے لوگوں (کے بہکانے) کے لیے جاسوس بنے ہیں جو ابھی تمہارے پاس نہیں آئے (صحیح) باتوں کو ان کے مقامات (میں ثابت ہونے) کے بعد بدل دیتے ہیں (اور لوگوں سے) کہتے ہیں کہ اگر تم کو یہی (حکم) ملے تو اسے قبول کر لینا اور اگر یہ نہ ملے تو اس سے احتراز کرنا اور اگر کسی کو خدا گمراہ کرنا چاہے تو اس کے لیے تم کچھ بھی خدا سے (ہدایت کا) اختیار نہیں رکھتے یہ وہ لوگ ہیں جن کے دلوں کو خدا نے پاک کرنا نہیں چاہا ان کے لیے دنیا میں بھی ذلت ہے اور آخرت میں بھی بڑا عذاب ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Sequence of the Verses Continued from the third Section of Surah al-Ma'idah was the subject around the People of the Book. In between, some other subjects, though very few, appeared where particularly appropriate. Now, the text resumes that subject again which goes on further ahead. The People of th...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: O Messenger let them not grieve you the actions of those who vie with one another in disbelief falling headlong into it in other words they who manifest it at every opportunity of min here is explicative such as say with their mouths with their tongues bi-alsinatihim is semantically connected to qāl...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Do Not Feel Sad Because of the Behavior of the Jews and Hypocrites These honorable Ayat were revealed about those who rush into disbelief, deviating from the obedience of Allah, His Messenger, prefering their opinions and lusts to what Allah has legislated, مِنَ الَّذِينَ قَالُواْ ءَامَنَّا بِأَفْوَ...

وَكَيْفَ يُحَكِّمُونَكَ وَعِندَهُمُ ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةُ فِيهَا حُكْمُ ٱللَّهِ ثُمَّ يَتَوَلَّوْنَ مِنۢ بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ وَمَآ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ بِٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ

Wa kaifa yuhakkimoonaka wa 'indahumut Tawraatu feehaa hukmul laahi summa yatawallawna mim ba'di zaalik; wa maaa ulaaa'ika bilmu'mineen

But how is it that they come to you for judgement while they have the Torah, in which is the judgement of Allah? Then they turn away, [even] after that; but those are not [in fact] believers.

اور یہ تم سے (اپنے مقدمات) کیونکر فیصل کرایں گے جبکہ خود ان کے پاس تورات (موجود) ہے جس میں خدا کا حکم (لکھا ہوا) ہے (یہ اسے جانتے ہیں) پھر اس کے بعد اس سے پھر جاتے ہیں اور یہ لوگ ایمان ہی نہیں رکھتے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: 1. The first trait identified is: سَمَّاعُونَ لِلْكَذِبِ (They are listeners of the lie). It means that they are used to listening to and going by what is false. They are the kind of blind followers of unfaithful Jews who see to it that they are called men of learning who would go on following them ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: But how is it that they make you their judge when they have the Torah wherein is God’s judgement of stoning the interrogative here is for provoking amazement in other words they were not seeking thereby by making you their judge to discover the truth but a lighter punishment for them; and then they ...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Do Not Feel Sad Because of the Behavior of the Jews and Hypocrites These honorable Ayat were revealed about those who rush into disbelief, deviating from the obedience of Allah, His Messenger, prefering their opinions and lusts to what Allah has legislated, مِنَ الَّذِينَ قَالُواْ ءَامَنَّا بِأَفْوَ...

فَتَرَى ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ يُسَٰرِعُونَ فِيهِمْ يَقُولُونَ نَخْشَىٰٓ أَن تُصِيبَنَا دَآئِرَةٌ فَعَسَى ٱللَّهُ أَن يَأْتِىَ بِٱلْفَتْحِ أَوْ أَمْرٍ مِّنْ عِندِهِۦ فَيُصْبِحُوا۟ عَلَىٰ مَآ أَسَرُّوا۟ فِىٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ نَٰدِمِينَ

Fataral lazeena fee quloobihim maraduny yusaari'oona feehim yaqooloona nakhshaaa an tuseebanaa daaa'irah; fa'asallaahu ai yaatiya bilfathi aw amrim min 'indihee fa yusbihoo 'alaa maaa asarroo feee anfusihim naadimeen

So you see those in whose hearts is disease hastening into [association with] them, saying, "We are afraid a misfortune may strike us." But perhaps Allah will bring conquest or a decision from Him, and they will become, over what they have been concealing within themselves, regretful.

تو جن لوگوں کے دلوں میں (نفاق کا) مرض ہے تم ان کو دیکھو گے کہ ان میں دوڑ دوڑ کے ملے جاتے ہیں کہتے ہیں کہ ہمیں خوف ہے کہ کہیں ہم پر زمانے کی گردش نہ آجائے سو قریب ہے کہ خدا فتح بھیجے یا اپنے ہاں سے کوئی اور امر (نازل فرمائے) پھر یہ اپنے دل کی باتوں پر جو چھپایا کرتے تھے پشیمان ہو کر رہ جائیں گے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: فَتَرَ‌ى الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَ‌ضٌ يُسَارِ‌عُونَ فِيهِمْ يَقُولُونَ نَخْشَىٰ أَن تُصِيبَنَا دَائِرَ‌ةٌ Now, you see those who have disease in their hearts race to-wards them saying, "We apprehend that some misfortune may overtake us." It means that after hearing the religiously binding injun...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And you see those in whose hearts is sickness weakness of faith the like of ‘Abd Allāh b. Ubayy the hypocrite; vying with one another for them to affiliate with them saying as an excuse for this ‘We fear lest we suffer a turn of fortune’ which time will bring round against us such as drought or defe...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Prohibition of Taking the Jews, Christians and Enemies of Islamas Friends Allah forbids His believing servants from having Jews and Christians as friends, because they are the enemies of Islam and its people, may Allah curse them. Allah then states that they are friends of each other and He give...

وَإِذَا جَآءُوكُمْ قَالُوٓا۟ ءَامَنَّا وَقَد دَّخَلُوا۟ بِٱلْكُفْرِ وَهُمْ قَدْ خَرَجُوا۟ بِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَكْتُمُونَ

Wa izaa jaaa'ookum qaalooo aamannaa wa qad dakhaloo bilkufri wa hum qad kharajoo bih; wallaahu a'lamu bimaa kaanoo yaktumoon

And when they come to you, they say, "We believe." But they have entered with disbelief [in their hearts], and they have certainly left with it. And Allah is most knowing of what they were concealing.

اور جب یہ لوگ تمہارے پاس آتے ہیں تو کہتے ہیں کہ ہم ایمان لے آئے حالانکہ کفر لے کر آتے ہیں اور اسی کو لیکر جاتے ہیں اور جن باتوں کو یہ مخفی رکھتے ہیں خدا ان کو خوب جانتا ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Consideration of the Addressee : A Principle of Da'wah The condition of a people who were under the curse and wrath of Allah has been introduced through a similitude in the next verse (60) which begins with: قُلْ هَلْ أُنَبِّئُكُم[ Should I (not) tell you...]. In fact, this condition applied to thes...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: When they the hypocrites from among the Jews come to you they say ‘We believe’; but they have entered unto you ensconced in disbelief and so they have departed from you ensconced in it and they have not believed. And God knows very well what they were hiding of hypocrisy.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The People of the Book are Enraged at the Believers Because of their Faith in Allah Allah commands: Say, O Muhammad, to those who mock and jest about your religion from among the People of the Scriptures, هَلْ تَنقِمُونَ مِنَّآ إِلاَّ أَنْ ءَامَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْنَا وَمَآ أُنزِلَ مِ...

وَقَالَتِ ٱلْيَهُودُ يَدُ ٱللَّهِ مَغْلُولَةٌ غُلَّتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَلُعِنُوا۟ بِمَا قَالُوا۟ بَلْ يَدَاهُ مَبْسُوطَتَانِ يُنفِقُ كَيْفَ يَشَآءُ وَلَيَزِيدَنَّ كَثِيرًا مِّنْهُم مَّآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ طُغْيَٰنًا وَكُفْرًا وَأَلْقَيْنَا بَيْنَهُمُ ٱلْعَدَٰوَةَ وَٱلْبَغْضَآءَ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ كُلَّمَآ أَوْقَدُوا۟ نَارًا لِّلْحَرْبِ أَطْفَأَهَا ٱللَّهُ وَيَسْعَوْنَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ فَسَادًا وَٱللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُفْسِدِينَ

Wa qaalatil Yahoodu Yadullaahi maghloolah; ghulla aideehim wa lu'inoo bimaa qaaloo; bal yadaahu mabsoo tataani yunfiqu kaifa yashaaa'; wa la yazeedanna kaseeramm minhum maaa unzila ilaika mir Rabbika tughyaananw wa kufraa; wa alqainaa bainahumul 'adaawata wal baghdaaa a' ilaa Yawmil Qiyaamah; kullamaaa awqadoo naaral lilharbi at fa-ahal laah; wa yas'awna fil ardi fasaadaa; wal laahu laa yuhibbul mufsideen

And the Jews say, "The hand of Allah is chained." Chained are their hands, and cursed are they for what they say. Rather, both His hands are extended; He spends however He wills. And that which has been revealed to you from your Lord will surely increase many of them in transgression and disbelief. And We have cast among them animosity and hatred until the Day of Resurrection. Every time they kindled the fire of war [against you], Allah extinguished it. And they strive throughout the land [causing] corruption, and Allah does not like corrupters.

اور یہود کہتے ہیں کہ خدا کا ہاتھ (گردن سے) بندھا ہوا ہے (یعنی الله بخیل ہے) انہیں کے ہاتھ باندھے جائیں اور ایسا کہنے کے سبب ان پر لعنت ہو (اس کا ہاتھ بندھا ہوا نہیں) بلکہ اس کے دونوں ہاتھ کھلے ہیں وہ جس طرح (اور جتنا) چاہتا ہے خرچ کرتا ہے اور (اے محمد) یہ (کتاب) جو تمہارے پروردگار کی طرف سے تم پر نازل ہوئی اس سے ان میں سے اکثر کی شرارت اور انکار اور بڑھے گا اور ہم نے ان کے باہم عداوت اور بغض قیامت تک کے لیے ڈال دیا ہے یہ جب لڑائی کے لیے آگ جلاتے ہیں خدا اس کو بجھا دیتا ہے اور یہ ملک میں فساد کے لیے دوڑے پھرتے ہیں اور خدا فساد کرنے والوں کو دوست نہیں رکھتا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Sequence Some conditions of the Jews were mentioned in the previous verses. More particular ones appear in the verses cited above, especially the ones identified with Nabbash son of Qays and Fenhas, the chief of the Jewish tribe of Qaiynuqa` who uttered words of affront with reference to Almighty Al...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: The Jews said when their circumstances became straitened on account of their denial of the Prophet s after having been the wealthiest of people ‘God’s hand is fettered’ withholding the sending forth of provision upon us — this was their metaphor for niggardliness — may God be exalted above this. God...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Jews Say That Allah's Hand is Tied up! Allah states that the Jews, may Allah's continuous curses descend on them until the Day of Resurrection, describe Him as a miser. Allah is far holier than what they attribute to Him. The Jews also claim that Allah is poor, while they are rich. `Ali bin Abi ...

قُلْ يَٰٓأَهْلَ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ لَسْتُمْ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍ حَتَّىٰ تُقِيمُوا۟ ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةَ وَٱلْإِنجِيلَ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكُم مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَلَيَزِيدَنَّ كَثِيرًا مِّنْهُم مَّآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ طُغْيَٰنًا وَكُفْرًا فَلَا تَأْسَ عَلَى ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ

Qul yaaa Ahlal Kitaabi lastum 'alaa shai'in hattaa tuqeemut Tawraata wal Injeela wa maaa unzila ilaikum mir Rabbikum; wa layazeedanna kaseeram minhum maa unzila ilaika mir Rabbika tugh yaananw wa kufran falaa taasa 'alal qawmil kaafireen

Say, "O People of the Scripture, you are [standing] on nothing until you uphold [the law of] the Torah, the Gospel, and what has been revealed to you from your Lord." And that which has been revealed to you from your Lord will surely increase many of them in transgression and disbelief. So do not grieve over the disbelieving people.

کہو کہ اے اہل کتاب! جب تک تم تورات اور انجیل کو اور جو (اور کتابیں) تمہارے پروردگار کی طرف سے تم لوگوں پر نازل ہوئیں ان کو قائم نہ رکھو گے کچھ بھی راہ پر نہیں ہو سکتے اور یہ (قرآن) جو تمہارے پروردگار کی طرف سے تم پر نازل ہوا ہے ان میں سے اکثر کی سرکشی اور کفر اور بڑھے گا تو تم قوم کفار پر افسوس نہ کرو

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Sequence Earlier, the people of the Book were persuaded to embrace Islam. Mentioned now is the futility of their current approach which they claimed to be the God's truth while it was unworkable in the sight of Allah, insufficient for salvation and dependant on Islam as the only source of salvation....
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Say ‘O People of the Scripture you have no basis in religion on which to rely until you observe the Torah and the Gospel and what was revealed to you from your Lord’ by implementing what is therein including believing in me Muhammad (s). And what has been revealed to you from your Lord of the Qur’ān...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): There is no Salvation Except through Faith in the Qur'an Allah says: O Muhammad, say, يَـأَهْلَ الْكِتَـبِ لَسْتُمْ عَلَى شَىْءٍ (O People of the Scripture! You have nothing...) meaning no real religion until you adhere to and implement the Tawrah and the Injil. That is, until you believe in all the...

وَلَوْ كَانُوا۟ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلنَّبِىِّ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَا ٱتَّخَذُوهُمْ أَوْلِيَآءَ وَلَٰكِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِّنْهُمْ فَٰسِقُونَ

Wa law kaanoo yu'minoona billaahi wan nabiyyi wa maaa unzila ilaihi attakhazoohum awliyaaa'a wa laakinna kaseeram minhum faasiqoon

And if they had believed in Allah and the Prophet and in what was revealed to him, they would not have taken them as allies; but many of them are defiantly disobedient.

اور اگر وہ خدا پر اور پیغمبر پر اور جو کتاب ان پر نازل ہوئی تھی اس پر یقین رکھتے تو ان لوگوں کو دوست نہ بناتے لیکن ان میں اکثر بدکردار ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The Sad End of Bani Isra'Il Mentioned in the second verse (78) is the sad end of those from the Bani Isra'il who were involved in this error of excess and deficiency. On them fell the curse of Allah Almighty. Firstly, it came through the tongue of Sayyidna Dawud (علیہ السلام) as result of which they...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Yet had they believed in God and the Prophet Muhammad (s) and what has been revealed to him they would not have affiliated with them namely with the disbelievers; but many of them are wicked rebellious against faith.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Allah Cursed the Disbelievers Among the Children of Israel Allah states that He has cursed the disbelievers among the Children of Israel long ago, and revealed this fact to His Prophets Dawud and `Isa, son of Maryam. He cursed them because they disobeyed Allah and transgressed against His creatures....

وَلَوْ تَرَىٰٓ إِذْ وُقِفُوا۟ عَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ هَٰذَا بِٱلْحَقِّ قَالُوا۟ بَلَىٰ وَرَبِّنَا قَالَ فَذُوقُوا۟ ٱلْعَذَابَ بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ

Wa law taraa iz wuqifoo 'alaa Rabbihim; qaala alaisa haazaa bilhaqq; qaaloo balaa wa Rabbinaa; qaala fazooqul 'azaaba bimaa kuntum takfuroon

If you could but see when they will be made to stand before their Lord. He will say, "Is this not the truth?" They will say, "Yes, by our Lord." He will [then] say, "So taste the punishment because you used to disbelieve."

اور کاش تم (ان کو اس وقت) دیکھو جب یہ اپنے پروردگار کےسامنے کھڑے کئے جائیں گے اور وہ فرمائےگا کیا یہ (دوبارہ زندہ ہونا) برحق نہیں تو کہیں گے کیوں نہیں پروردگار کی قسم (بالکل برحق ہے) خدا فرمائے گا اب کفر کے بدلے (جو دنیا میں کرتے تھے) عذاب (کے مزے) چکھو

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: As for the statement in the third verse (29): وَقَالُوا إِنْ هِيَ إِلَّا حَيَاتُنَا الدُّنْيَا (And they say, "There is nothing real but this worldly life of ours" ), it reverts back to the word, عَادُوا (` adu: would again go for) in verse 28. Thus, it means that should they be returned to the worl...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: If you could see when they are made to stand when they are presented before their Lord you would certainly see an awesome thing! He will say to them by the tongue of the angels in rebuke ‘Is this resurrection and reckoning not the truth?’ They will say ‘Yes indeed by our Lord’ it is the truth! He wi...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Wishes and Hopes Do Not Help One When He Sees the Torment Allah mentions the condition of the disbelievers when they are made to stand before the Fire on the Day of Resurrection and witness its chains and restraints, along with seeing the horrible, momentous conditions in the Fire with their own eye...

قُلْ إِنِّى عَلَىٰ بَيِّنَةٍ مِّن رَّبِّى وَكَذَّبْتُم بِهِۦ مَا عِندِى مَا تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ بِهِۦٓ إِنِ ٱلْحُكْمُ إِلَّا لِلَّهِ يَقُصُّ ٱلْحَقَّ وَهُوَ خَيْرُ ٱلْفَٰصِلِينَ

Qul innee 'alaa baiyinatim mir Rabbee wa kazzabtum bih; maa 'indee maa tasta'jiloona bih; inil hukmu illaa lillaahi yaqussul haqqa wa Huwa khairul faasileen

Say, "Indeed, I am on clear evidence from my Lord, and you have denied it. I do not have that for which you are impatient. The decision is only for Allah. He relates the truth, and He is the best of deciders."

کہہ دو کہ میں تو اپنے پروردگار کی دلیل روشن پر ہوں اور تم اس کی تکذیب کرتے ہو۔ جس چیز (یعنی عذاب) کے لئے تم جلدی کر رہے ہو وہ میرے پاس نہیں ہے (ایسا) حکم الله ہی کے اختیار میں ہے وہ سچی بات بیان فرماتا ہے اور وہ سب سے بہتر فیصلہ کرنے والا ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The Linkage of Verses In the verses cited above, the answer to disbelievers who were demanding that the Divine punishment should come to them posthaste was given in: وَهُوَ خَيْرُ‌ الْفَاصِلِينَ (He is the best decision-maker) while the mention of the perfect power of Almighty Allah was made in: وَا...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Say ‘I am upon a clear proof a clear statement from my Lord and you have already denied Him my Lord when you associated others with Him. I do not have that which you seek to hasten of the chastisement; the judgement in this matter and in all others is God’s alone. He decrees the judgement of truth a...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Prophet Understands What He Conveys; Torment is in Allah's Hands Not the Prophet's Allah says, just as We mentioned the clear signs that testify and direct to the path of guidance, all the while chastising useless arguments and defiance, كَذلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ الآيَـتِ (And thus do We explain the Aya...

وَكَذَّبَ بِهِۦ قَوْمُكَ وَهُوَ ٱلْحَقُّ قُل لَّسْتُ عَلَيْكُم بِوَكِيلٍ

Wa kaz zaba bihee qawmuka wa huwal haqq; qul lastu'alaikum biwakeel

But your people have denied it while it is the truth. Say, "I am not over you a manager."

اور اس (قرآن) کو تمہاری قوم نے جھٹلایا حالانکہ وہ سراسر حق ہے۔ کہہ دو کہ میں تمہارا داروغہ نہیں ہوں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: In the second verse (66), after mentioning the anti-truth stand taken by the Quraysh of Makkah, the Holy Prophet ﷺ also from the same tribe, has been instructed that he should tell those people asking about the precise time when the promised punishment will come that he has not been appointed to do ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Your people have denied it the Qur’ān. Yet it is the truth. Say to them ‘I am not a guardian over you to requite you. I am only a warner and your affair is left to God — this was revealed before the command to fight the idolaters.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Invitation to the Truth is Guidance Without Coercion Allah said, وَكَذَّبَ بِهِ (But have denied it) denied the Qur'an, guidance and clear explanation that you (O Muhammad ) have brought them, قَوْمُكَ (your people) meaning, Quraysh, وَهُوَ الْحَقُّ (though it is the truth.) beyond which there i...

وَأَقْسَمُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمَٰنِهِمْ لَئِن جَآءَتْهُمْ ءَايَةٌ لَّيُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهَا قُلْ إِنَّمَا ٱلْـَٔايَٰتُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ وَمَا يُشْعِرُكُمْ أَنَّهَآ إِذَا جَآءَتْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ

Wa aqsamoo billaahi jahda aimaanihim la'in jaaa'at hum Aayatul la yu'minunna bihaa; qul innamal Aayaatu 'indal laahi wa maa yush'irukum annahaaa izaa jaaa'at laa yu'minoon

And they swear by Allah their strongest oaths that if a sign came to them, they would surely believe in it. Say, "The signs are only with Allah." And what will make you perceive that even if a sign came, they would not believe.

اور یہ لوگ خدا کی سخت سخت قسمیں کھاتے ہیں کہ اگر ان کے پاس کوئی نشانی آئے تو وہ اس پر ضروری ایمان لے آئیں۔ کہہ دو کہ نشانیاں تو سب خدا ہی کے پاس ہیں۔ اور (مومنو!) تمہیں کیا معلوم ہے (یہ تو ایسے بدبخت ہیں کہ ان کے پاس) نشانیاں آ بھی جائیں تب بھی ایمان نہ لائیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: On Signs and Miracles The previous verses had mentioned how obstinate people failed to benefit from clear signs of Allah and open miracles of His Messenger and kept on denying the message of truth. The present verses mention how they took a new turn, and demanded particular miracles from the Holy Pr...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: They that is the disbelievers of Mecca have sworn by God the most earnest oaths that if there came to them a sign of what they requested they will believe in it. Say to them ‘Signs are only with God’ and He sends them down as and when He wills; I am but a warner. But what will make you realise? how ...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Asking for Miracles and Swearing to Believe if They Come Allah states that the idolators swore their strongest oaths by Allah, لَئِن جَآءَتْهُمْ ءَايَةٌ (that if there came to them a sign...) a miracle or phenomenon, لَّيُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهَا (they would surely believe therein.) affirming its truth, قُلْ...

أَوْ تَقُولُوا۟ لَوْ أَنَّآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا ٱلْكِتَٰبُ لَكُنَّآ أَهْدَىٰ مِنْهُمْ فَقَدْ جَآءَكُم بَيِّنَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةٌ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن كَذَّبَ بِـَٔايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ وَصَدَفَ عَنْهَا سَنَجْزِى ٱلَّذِينَ يَصْدِفُونَ عَنْ ءَايَٰتِنَا سُوٓءَ ٱلْعَذَابِ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَصْدِفُونَ

Aw taqooloo law annaaa unzila 'alainal kitaabu lakunnaaa ahdaa minhum; faqad jaaa'akum baiyinatum mir Rabbikum wa hudanw wa rahmah; faman azlamu mimman kazzaba bi Aayaatil laahi wa sadaf 'anhaa; sanajzil lazeena yasdifoona 'an Aayaatinaa sooo'al 'azaabi bimaa kaanoo yasdifoon

Or lest you say, "If only the Scripture had been revealed to us, we would have been better guided than they." So there has [now] come to you a clear evidence from your Lord and a guidance and mercy. Then who is more unjust than one who denies the verses of Allah and turns away from them? We will recompense those who turn away from Our verses with the worst of punishment for their having turned away.

یا (یہ نہ) کہو کہ اگر ہم پر بھی کتاب نازل ہوتی تو ہم ان لوگوں کی نسبت کہیں سیدھے رستے پر ہوتے سو تمہارے پاس تمہارے پروردگار کی طرف سے دلیل اور ہدایت اور رحمت آ گئی ہے تو اس سے بڑھ کر ظالم کون ہوگا جو خدا کی آیتوں کی تکذیب کرے اور ان سے (لوگوں کو) پھیرے جو لوگ ہماری آیتوں سے پھیرتے ہیں اس پھیرنے کے سبب ہم ان کو برے عذاب کی سزا دیں گے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary The reason of being ` ignorant of (or heedless to) what they studied - 156' was not that the Torah and the Injil were non-existent in the Arabic language because it is possible to become informed of the contents through a translation, in fact, this happens. Instead, this is because the pe...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Or lest you should say ‘If the Scripture had been revealed to us we would have surely been more rightly guided than they are’ because of the excellence of our minds. Now indeed a clear proof a clear statement has come to you from your Lord and a guidance and a mercy for him who follows it; and who t...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Qur'an is Allah's Proof Against His Creation Ibn Jarir commented on the Ayah, "The Ayah means, this is a Book that We sent down, so that you do not say, إِنَّمَآ أُنزِلَ الْكِتَـبُ عَلَى طَآئِفَتَيْنِ مِن قَبْلِنَا ("The Book was sent down only to two sects before us.") This way, you will have n...

فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ ٱفْتَرَىٰ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبًا أَوْ كَذَّبَ بِـَٔايَٰتِهِۦٓ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ يَنَالُهُمْ نَصِيبُهُم مِّنَ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُنَا يَتَوَفَّوْنَهُمْ قَالُوٓا۟ أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ قَالُوا۟ ضَلُّوا۟ عَنَّا وَشَهِدُوا۟ عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا۟ كَٰفِرِينَ

Faman azlamu mimmanif taraa 'alal laahi kaziban aw kazzaba bi Aayaatih; ulaaa'ika yanaaluhum naseebuhum minal Kitaab; hataaa izaa jaaa'at hum rusulunaa yatawaf fawnahum qaalooo aina maa kuntum tad'oonaa min doonil laahi qaaloo dalloo 'annaa wa shahidoo 'alaaa anfusihim annahum kaanoo kaafieen

And who is more unjust than one who invents about Allah a lie or denies His verses? Those will attain their portion of the decree until when Our messengers come to them to take them in death, they will say, "Where are those you used to invoke besides Allah?" They will say, "They have departed from us," and will bear witness against themselves that they were disbelievers.

تو اس سے زیادہ ظالم کون ہے جو خدا پر جھوٹ باندھے یا اس کی آیتوں کو جھٹلائے۔ ان کو ان کے نصیب کا لکھا ملتا ہی رہے گا یہاں تک کہ جب ان کے پاس ہمارے بھیجے ہوئے (فرشتے) جان نکالنے آئیں گے تو کہیں گے کہ جن کو تم خدا کے سوا پکارا کرتے تھے وہ (اب) کہاں ہیں؟ وہ کہیں گے (معلوم نہیں) کہ وہ ہم سے (کہاں) غائب ہوگئے اور اقرار کریں گے کہ بےشک وہ کافر تھے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The first and the second verse both mentioned two crimes committed by disbelievers. They took Halal as Haram and made the Haram become Halal for themselves by themselves. The third verse (34) describes their sad end and the punishment they would have in the Hereafter. It was said: وَلِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And who — that is none — does greater evil than he who invents a lie against God by ascribing to Him a partner or a child or denies His signs? the Qur’ān. Those — their portion their lot of the Scripture of what has been inscribed as theirs in the Preserved Tablet al-lawh al-mahfūz in the way of pro...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Idolators enjoy Their destined Share in This Life, but will lose Their Supporters upon Death Allah said, فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَى عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِبًا أَوْ كَذَّبَ بِآيَـتِهِ (Who is more unjust than one who invents a lie against Allah or rejects His Ayat) meaning, none is more unjust than ...

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا وَٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ عَنْهَا لَا تُفَتَّحُ لَهُمْ أَبْوَٰبُ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَلَا يَدْخُلُونَ ٱلْجَنَّةَ حَتَّىٰ يَلِجَ ٱلْجَمَلُ فِى سَمِّ ٱلْخِيَاطِ وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِى ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ

Innal lazeena kazzaboo bi Aayaatinaa wastakbaroo 'anhaa laa tufattahu lahum ahwaabus samaaa'i wa laa yadkhuloonal jannata hattaa yalijal jamalu fee sammil khiyaat; wa kazaalika najzil mujrimeen

Indeed, those who deny Our verses and are arrogant toward them - the gates of Heaven will not be opened for them, nor will they enter Paradise until a camel enters into the eye of a needle. And thus do We recompense the criminals.

جن لوگوں نے ہماری آیتوں کو جھٹلایا اور ان سے سرتابی کی۔ ان کے لیے نہ آسمان کے دروازے کھولے جائیں گے اور نہ وہ بہشت میں داخل ہوں گے۔ یہاں تک کہ اونٹ سوئی کے ناکے میں سے نہ نکل جائے اور گنہگاروں کو ہم ایسی ہی سزا دیا کرتے ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary Mentioned first in the set of verses cited above (35-37) is a pledge taken from every human being in the world of spirits, before being born into the material world. The pledge envisaged that they would, when the prophets of Allah come to them with Divine guidance and injunctions, listen ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Those who deny Our signs and scorn them not believing in them indeed the gates of heaven shall not be opened for them when their spirits are carried up to it after death for instead they are taken down into Sijjīn cf. Q. 837f. — in contrast to the believer for whom the gates are opened and his spiri...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Doors of Heaven shall not open for Those Who deny Allah's Ayat, and They shall never enter Paradise Allah said, لاَ تُفَتَّحُ لَهُمْ أَبْوَبُ السَّمَآءِ (for them the gates of the heavens will not be opened,) meaning, their good deeds and supplication will not ascend through it, according to Mujahid...

ٱلَّذِينَ يَصُدُّونَ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَيَبْغُونَهَا عِوَجًا وَهُم بِٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ كَٰفِرُونَ

Allazeena yasuddoona 'an sabeelil laahi wa yabghoo nahaa 'iwajanw wa hum bil Aakhirati kaafiroon

Who averted [people] from the way of Allah and sought to make it [seem] deviant while they were, concerning the Hereafter, disbelievers.

جو خدا کی راہ سے روکتے اور اس میں کجی ڈھونڈتے اور آخرت سے انکار کرتے تھے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The third verse (42) mentions those who dutifully follow Divine injunctions as they are the people of Paradise and there they shall live forever. Injunctions of the Shari'ah : Consideration of Convenience But, along with the condition set forth for such people; that they believe and do good deeds - ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: who bar people from God’s way from His religion desiring it that is they seek the way that is crooked disbelieving in the Hereafter’.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): People of Hellfire will feel Anguish upon Anguish Allah mentioned how the people of the Fire will be addressed, chastised and admonished when they take their places in the Fire, قَدْ وَجَدْنَا مَا وَعَدَنَا رَبُّنَا حَقًّا فَهَلْ وَجَدتُّم مَّا وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا قَالُواْ نَعَمْ ("We (dwellers ...

ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّخَذُوا۟ دِينَهُمْ لَهْوًا وَلَعِبًا وَغَرَّتْهُمُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنْيَا فَٱلْيَوْمَ نَنسَىٰهُمْ كَمَا نَسُوا۟ لِقَآءَ يَوْمِهِمْ هَٰذَا وَمَا كَانُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ

Allazeenat takhazoo deenahu lahwanw wa la'i-banw wa gharrat humul hayaatud dunyaa; fal Yawma nnannsaahum kamaa nasoo liqaaa'a Yawmihim haazaa wa maa kaanoo bi aayaatinaa yajhadoon

Who took their religion as distraction and amusement and whom the worldly life deluded." So today We will forget them just as they forgot the meeting of this Day of theirs and for having rejected Our verses.

جنہوں نے اپنے دین کو تماشا اور کھیل بنا رکھا تھا اور دنیا کی زندگی نے ان کو دھوکے میں ڈال رکھا تھا۔ تو جس طرح یہ لوگ اس دن کے آنے کو بھولے ہوئے اور ہماری آیتوں سے منکر ہو رہے تھے۔ اسی طرح آج ہم بھی انہیں بھلا دیں گے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Said in the sixth verse (49) is: أَهَـٰؤُلَاءِ الَّذِينَ أَقْسَمْتُمْ لَا يَنَالُهُمُ اللَّـهُ بِرَ‌حْمَةٍ ۚ ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ لَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَا أَنتُمْ تَحْزَنُونَ ﴿49﴾ (Is it these for whom you swore that Allah would not reach them with mercy?" - "Enter the Paradise; there is no fear ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: those who took their religion for a diversion and a game and whom the life of this world has deluded.’ Therefore today We have forgotten them We have left them in the Fire just as they forgot the encounter of this day of theirs when they neglected to perform good deeds for it and because they used t...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Favors of paradise are Prohibited for the People of the Fire Allah emphasizes the disgrace of the people of the Fire. They will ask the people of Paradise for some of their drink and food, but they will not be given any of that. As-Suddi said, وَنَادَى أَصْحَـبُ النَّارِ أَصْحَـبَ الْجَنَّةِ أَن...

قَالُوٓا۟ أَجِئْتَنَا لِنَعْبُدَ ٱللَّهَ وَحْدَهُۥ وَنَذَرَ مَا كَانَ يَعْبُدُ ءَابَآؤُنَا فَأْتِنَا بِمَا تَعِدُنَآ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ

Qaalooo aji'tanaa lina'budal laaha wahdahoo wa nazara maa kaana ya'budu aabaaa'u naa faatinaa bimaa ta'idunaaa in kunta minas saadiqeen

They said, "Have you come to us that we should worship Allah alone and leave what our fathers have worshipped? Then bring us what you promise us, if you should be of the truthful."

وہ کہنے لگے کہ تم ہمارے پاس اس لیے آئے ہو کہ ہم اکیلے خدا ہی کی عبادت کریں۔ اور جن کو ہمارے باپ دادا پوجتے چلے آئے ہیں ان کو چھوڑ دیں؟ تو اگر سچے ہو تو جس چیز سے ہمیں ڈراتے ہو اسے لے آؤ

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: (4)-The sixth verse (70) contains the answer given by Sayyidna Hud (علیہ السلام) . He told them that, in view of their contumacy and lack of good sense, the wrath and punishment of Allah would have not remained far and may come sooner than they expect. So, this was a matter of waiting. Let them wait...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: They said ‘Have you come to us that we should worship God alone and forsake abandon what our fathers worshipped? Then bring upon us what you promised us of chastisement if you are of the truthful’ in what you say.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Allah mentions the rebellion, defiance and stubbornness of Hud'speople, and their opposition to him, peace be upon him, قَالُواْ أَجِئْتَنَا لِنَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ (They said: "You have come to us that we should worship Allah Alone") Later on, the disbelievers of Quraysh said, وَإِذْ قَالُواْ ا...

قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَكْبَرُوٓا۟ إِنَّا بِٱلَّذِىٓ ءَامَنتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَ

Qaalal lazeenas takbarooo innaa billazeee aamanntum bihee kaafiroon

Said those who were arrogant, "Indeed we, in that which you have believed, are disbelievers."

تو (سرداران) مغرور کہنے لگے کہ جس چیز پر تم ایمان لائے ہو ہم تو اس کو نہیں مانتے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The Confrontation Between the Arrogant and the Weakened The third (75) and the fourth (76) verses carry a dialogue between two groups of the people of Thamud. One of these was of those who had come to believe that Sayyidna Salih (علیہ السلام) was a prophet while the other was that of deniers and dis...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Said the ones who were proud ‘Truly we are disbelievers of that which you believe!’
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Thamud: Their Land and Their Lineage Scholars of Tafsir and genealogy say that (the tribe of Thamud descended from) Thamud bin `Athir bin Iram bin Sam bin Nuh, and he is brother of Jadis son of `Athir, similarly the tribe of Tasm, and they were from the ancient Arabs, Al-`Aribah, before the time of ...

وَقَالُوا۟ مَهْمَا تَأْتِنَا بِهِۦ مِنْ ءَايَةٍ لِّتَسْحَرَنَا بِهَا فَمَا نَحْنُ لَكَ بِمُؤْمِنِينَ

Wa qaaloo mahmaa taatinaa bihee min Aayatil litasharanaa bihaa famaa nahnu laka bimu'mineen

And they said, "No matter what sign you bring us with which to bewitch us, we will not be believers in you."

اور کہنے لگے کہ تم ہمارے پاس (خواہ) کوئی ہی نشانی لاؤ تاکہ اس سے ہم پر جادو کرو۔ مگر ہم تم پر ایمان لانے والے نہیں ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: And they said, مَهْمَا تَأْتِنَا بِهِ مِنْ آيَةٍ لِّتَسْحَرَ‌نَا بِهَا فَمَا نَحْنُ لَكَ بِمُؤْمِنِينَ 'Whatever sign you bring to us in order to enchant us therewith, we are not going to believe in you."
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And they said to Moses ‘Whatever sign you bring us to cast a spell upon us therewith we will not believe in you’ and so he Moses invoked God against them.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Allah punishes the People of Fir`awn because of Their Rebellion Allah describes the rebellion, tyranny, defiance of the truth and insistence on falsehood of the people of Fir`awn, prompting them to proclaim, مَهْمَا تَأْتِنَا بِهِ مِن ءَايَةٍ لِّتَسْحَرَنَا بِهَا فَمَا نَحْنُ لَكَ بِمُؤْمِنِينَ ("Wh...

سَأَصْرِفُ عَنْ ءَايَٰتِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَتَكَبَّرُونَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ وَإِن يَرَوْا۟ كُلَّ ءَايَةٍ لَّا يُؤْمِنُوا۟ بِهَا وَإِن يَرَوْا۟ سَبِيلَ ٱلرُّشْدِ لَا يَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبِيلًا وَإِن يَرَوْا۟ سَبِيلَ ٱلْغَىِّ يَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبِيلًا ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا وَكَانُوا۟ عَنْهَا غَٰفِلِينَ

Sa asrifu 'an Aayaatiyal lazeena yatakabbaroona fil ardi bighairil haqq; wa iny-yaraw kulla Aayatil laa yu'minoo bihaa wa iny-yaraw sabeelar rushdi laa yattakhizoohu sabeelanw wa iny-yaraw sabeelal ghaiyi yatta khizoohu sabeelaa; zaalika bi annahum kazzaboo bi Aayaatinaa wa kaanoo 'anhaa ghaafileen

I will turn away from My signs those who are arrogant upon the earth without right; and if they should see every sign, they will not believe in it. And if they see the way of consciousness, they will not adopt it as a way; but if they see the way of error, they will adopt it as a way. That is because they have denied Our signs and they were heedless of them.

جو لوگ زمین میں ناحق غرور کرتے ہیں ان کو اپنی آیتوں سے پھیر دوں گا۔ اگر یہ سب نشانیاں بھی دیکھ لیں تب بھی ان پر ایمان نہ لائیں اور اگر راستی کا رستہ دیکھیں تو اسے (اپنا) رستہ نہ بنائیں۔ اور اگر گمراہی کی راہ دیکھیں تو اسے رستہ بنالیں۔ یہ اس لیے کہ انہوں نے ہماری آیات کو جھٹلایا اور ان سے غفلت کرتے رہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary The verse 146 spoke of the arrogant people as showing arrogance unjustly. The word without truth or unjustly indicates that assuming arrogance in response to the arrogant people is a justified act, since it is the act of arrogance in appearance, and not in reality. It is a known dictum: ا...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: I shall turn away from My signs the proofs of My power in the way of creations and otherwise those who behave arrogantly in the earth without right by humiliating them so that they do not magnify themselves; and if they see every sign do not believe in it and if they see the way the path of rectitud...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Arrogant People will be deprived of Allah's Ayat Allah said, سَأَصْرِفُ عَنْ ءَايَـتِي الَّذِينَ يَتَكَبَّرُونَ فِي الأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ (I shall turn away from My Ayat those who behave arrogantly on the earth, without a right). Allah says, "I shall deprive the hearts of those who are too prou...

وَإِن تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى ٱلْهُدَىٰ لَا يَسْمَعُوا۟ وَتَرَىٰهُمْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَيْكَ وَهُمْ لَا يُبْصِرُونَ

Wa in tad'oohum ilal hudaa laa yasm'oo wa taraahum yanzuroona ilaika wa hum laa yubsiroon

And if you invite them to guidance, they do not hear; and you see them looking at you while they do not see.

اور اگر تم ان کو سیدھے رستے کی طرف بلاؤ تو سن نہ سکیں اور تم انہیں دیکھتے ہو کہ (بہ ظاہر) آنکھیں کھولے تمہاری طرف دیکھ رہے ہیں مگر (فی الواقع) کچھ نہیں دیکھتے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The verse 196 has said: إِنَّ وَلِيِّيَ اللَّـهُ الَّذِي نَزَّلَ الْكِتَابَ ۖ وَهُوَ يَتَوَلَّى الصَّالِحِينَ ﴿196﴾ "Surely my protector is Allah who has revealed the Book and who does protect the righteous." The Arabic word ولی rendered here as 'protector' also means helper. The word ~ISJI (The Boo...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And if you call upon them that is the idols to guidance they do not hear; and you see them that is the idols O Muhammad (s) staring at you looking toward you as a person looks but they do not perceive.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Idols do not create, help, or have Power over Anything Allah admonishes the idolators who worshipped idols, rivals and images besides Him, although these objects were created by Allah, and neither own anything nor can they bring harm or benefit. These objects do not see or give aid to those who wors...

كَدَأْبِ ءَالِ فِرْعَوْنَ وَٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ كَفَرُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ فَأَخَذَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَوِىٌّ شَدِيدُ ٱلْعِقَابِ

Kadaabi Aali Fir'awna wal lazeena min qablihim; kafaroo bi Aayaatil laahi fa akhazahu mul laahu bizunoobihim; innal laaha qawiyyun shadeedul 'iqaab

[Theirs is] like the custom of the people of Pharaoh and of those before them. They disbelieved in the signs of Allah, so Allah seized them for their sins. Indeed, Allah is Powerful and severe in penalty.

جیسا حال فرعوینوں اور ان سے پہلے لوگوں کا (ہوا تھا ویسا ہی ان کا ہوا کہ) انہوں نے خدا کی آیتوں سے کفر کیا تو خدا نےان کے گناہوں کی سزا میں ان کو پکڑ لیا۔ بےشک خدا زبردست اور سخت عذاب دینے والا ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The third verse (52) tells us that the punishment of Allah visiting these criminals is not something totally unprecedented. In fact, it is nothing but the customary practice of Allah that He would give reason and understanding to His servants so that they could act as guided. Then, all around them, ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: The way of these people is like the way of Pharaoh’s folk and those before them they disbelieved in God’s signs and so God seized them with chastisement because of their sins the sentence beginning with kafarū ‘they disbelieved’ explains the previous one. Truly God is strong in what He wills severe ...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Allah says, `The behavior of these rebellious disbelievers against what I sent you with, O Muhammad, is similar to the behavior of earlier disbelieving nations. So We behaved with them according to Our Da'b, that is, Our behavior or custom and way, as We did with them with what We often do and decid...

إِنَّ شَرَّ ٱلدَّوَآبِّ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ فَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ

Inna sharrad dawaaabbi 'indal laahil lazeena kafaroo fahum laa yu'minoon

Indeed, the worst of living creatures in the sight of Allah are those who have disbelieved, and they will not [ever] believe -

جانداروں میں سب سے بدتر خدا کے نزدیک وہ لوگ ہیں جو کافر ہیں سو وہ ایمان نہیں لاتے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: In the verse which follows immediately, it was said about the same disbelievers: إِنَّ شَرَّ‌ الدَّوَابِّ عِندَ اللَّـهِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُ‌وا (Surely, the worst of all the living, in the sight of Allah, are those who reject Faith - 55). Here, the word: دَوَابّ (dawabb) is the plural form of dabbah wh...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: The following was revealed regarding Banū Qurayza Surely the worst of beasts in God’s sight are the ungrateful who will not believe
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Striking Hard against Those Who disbelieve and break the Covenants Allah states here that the worst moving creatures on the face of the earth are those who disbelieve, who do not embrace the faith, and break promises whenever they make a covenant, even when they vow to keep them, وَهُمْ لاَ يَتَّقُو...

ٱشْتَرَوْا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا فَصَدُّوا۟ عَن سَبِيلِهِۦٓ إِنَّهُمْ سَآءَ مَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ

Ishtaraw bi Aayaatil laahi samanan qaleelan fasaddoo 'an sabeelih; innahum saaa'a maa kaanoo ya'maloon

They have exchanged the signs of Allah for a small price and averted [people] from His way. Indeed, it was evil that they were doing.

یہ خدا کی آیتوں کے عوض تھوڑا سا فائدہ حاصل کرتے اور لوگوں کو خدا کے رستے سے روکتے ہیں۔ کچھ شک نہیں کہ جو کام یہ کرتے ہیں برے ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Earlier when it was said that disbelieving people had nursed betrayal in their hearts right from the beginning and had no intention of staying faithful to their pledge, an exception was also granted. Similarly, when the text says: أَكْثَرُ‌هُمْ فَاسِقُونَ (Most of them are sinners - 8), it hints tha...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: They have purchased with the signs of God the Qur’ān a small price of this world that is they have refrained from following them in favour of passions and whims and have barred people from His way His religion. Truly evil is that deed of theirs which they are wont to do.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): اشْتَرَوْاْ بِـَايَـتِ اللَّهِ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً (They have purchased with the Ayat of Allah a little gain,) idolators exchanged following the Ayat of Allah with the lower affairs of life that they indulged in, فَصَدُّواْ عَن سَبِيلِهِ (and they hindered men from His way), trying to prevent the belie...

مَا كَانَ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ أَن يَعْمُرُوا۟ مَسَٰجِدَ ٱللَّهِ شَٰهِدِينَ عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِهِم بِٱلْكُفْرِ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَٰلُهُمْ وَفِى ٱلنَّارِ هُمْ خَٰلِدُونَ

maa kaana lilmushrikeena ai ya'muroo masaajidal laahi shaahideena 'alaaa anfusihim bilkufr; ulaaa'ika habitat a'maaluhum wa fin naari hum khaalidoon

It is not for the polytheists to maintain the mosques of Allah [while] witnessing against themselves with disbelief. [For] those, their deeds have become worthless, and in the Fire they will abide eternally.

مشرکوں کی زیبا نہیں کہ خدا کی مسجدوں کو آباد کریں جب کہ وہ اپنے آپ پر کفر کی گواہی دے رہے ہیں۔ ان لوگوں کے سب اعمال بےکار ہیں اور یہ ہمیشہ دوزخ میں رہیں گے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary Mentioned in the previous verses was how crooked the Mushrikin of Makkah were, how they broke their pledges and what they did to defend their false ways in religion. With this in view, Muslims were also brought around to stand up against them. In the last previous verse (16), Muslims have...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: It is not for the idolaters to attend God’s places of worship masājid is also read in the singular masjid entering them or sitting in them bearing witness against themselves to unbelief; those their works have failed their works are invalid and in the Fire they shall abide.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): It is not for Idolators to maintain the Masjids of Allah Allah says that it is not fitting that those who associate others with Allah in worship should maintain the Masjids of Allah that were built in His Name alone without partners. Those who read the Ayah, "Masjid Allah", said that it refers to Al...

يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا تَتَّخِذُوٓا۟ ءَابَآءَكُمْ وَإِخْوَٰنَكُمْ أَوْلِيَآءَ إِنِ ٱسْتَحَبُّوا۟ ٱلْكُفْرَ عَلَى ٱلْإِيمَٰنِ وَمَن يَتَوَلَّهُم مِّنكُمْ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ

Yaaa aiyuhal lazeena aamanoo laa tattakhizooo aabaaa 'akum wa ikhwaanakum awliyaaa'a inis tahabbul kufra 'alal eemaan; wa mai yatawal lahum minkum fa ulaaa'ika humuz zaalimoon

O you who have believed, do not take your fathers or your brothers as allies if they have preferred disbelief over belief. And whoever does so among you - then it is those who are the wrongdoers.

اے اہل ایمان! اگر تمہارے (ماں) باپ اور (بہن) بھائی ایمان کے مقابل کفر کو پسند کریں تو ان سے دوستی نہ رکھو۔ اور جو ان سے دوستی رکھیں گے وہ ظالم ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: These verses mention the merits of Hijrah and Jihad which require that one leaves his country, relatives, friends, companions, wealth and property, all in one stroke. As obvious, surrendering all these attachments is most difficult and painful. Therefore, in the next verse (23), the text disapproves...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: The following was revealed regarding those who refrained from emigrating because of their families and trade O you who believe do not take your fathers and brothers for your friends if they prefer if they have chosen disbelief over belief; whoever of you takes them for friends such are the evildoers...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Prohibition of taking the Idolators as Supporters, even with Relatives Allah commands shunning the disbelievers, even if they are one's parents or children, and prohibits taking them as supporters if they choose disbelief instead of faith. Allah warns, لاَّ تَجِدُ قَوْماً يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ و...

قَٰتِلُوا۟ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَلَا بِٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْـَٔاخِرِ وَلَا يُحَرِّمُونَ مَا حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُۥ وَلَا يَدِينُونَ دِينَ ٱلْحَقِّ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ حَتَّىٰ يُعْطُوا۟ ٱلْجِزْيَةَ عَن يَدٍ وَهُمْ صَٰغِرُونَ

Qaatilul lazeena laa yu'minoona billaahi wa laa bil yawmil Aakhiri wa laa yuharrimoona maa harramal laahu wa Rasooluhoo wa laa yadeenoona deenal haqqi minal lazeena ootul Kitaaba hattaa yu'tul jizyata ai yadinw wa hum saaghiroon

Fight those who do not believe in Allah or in the Last Day and who do not consider unlawful what Allah and His Messenger have made unlawful and who do not adopt the religion of truth from those who were given the Scripture - [fight] until they give the jizyah willingly while they are humbled.

جو اہل کتاب میں سے خدا پر ایمان نہیں لاتے اور نہ روز آخرت پر (یقین رکھتے ہیں) اور نہ ان چیزوں کو حرام سمجھتے ہیں جو خدا اور اس کے رسول نے حرام کی ہیں اور نہ دین حق کو قبول کرتے ہیں ان سے جنگ کرو یہاں تک کہ ذلیل ہوکر اپنے ہاتھ سے جزیہ دیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary Verse 28 appearing earlier referred to Jihad against the Mushirks of Makkah. The present verses talk about Jihad against the People of the Book. In a sense, this is a prelude to the battle of Tabuk that was fought against the People of the Book. In Tafsir al-Durr al-Manthur, it has been r...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Fight those who do not believe in God nor in the Last Day for otherwise they would have believed in the Prophet s and who do not forbid what God and His Messenger have forbidden such as wine nor do they practise the religion of truth the firm one the one that abrogated other religions namely the rel...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Idolators are no longer allowed into Al-Masjid Al-Haram Allah commands His believing servants, who are pure in religion and person, to expel the idolators who are filthy in the religious sense, from Al-Masjid Al-Haram. After the revelation of this Ayah, idolators were no longer allowed to go near th...

إِنَّمَا ٱلنَّسِىٓءُ زِيَادَةٌ فِى ٱلْكُفْرِ يُضَلُّ بِهِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ يُحِلُّونَهُۥ عَامًا وَيُحَرِّمُونَهُۥ عَامًا لِّيُوَاطِـُٔوا۟ عِدَّةَ مَا حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ فَيُحِلُّوا۟ مَا حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ زُيِّنَ لَهُمْ سُوٓءُ أَعْمَٰلِهِمْ وَٱللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِى ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ

Innamma naseee'u ziyaadatun filkufri yudallu bihillazeena kafaroo yuhil loonahoo 'aamanw wa yuhar rimoonahoo 'aamalliyu watti'oo 'iddata maa harramal laah; zuyyina lahum sooo'u a'maalihim; wallaahu laa yahdil qawmal kaafireen

Indeed, the postponing [of restriction within sacred months] is an increase in disbelief by which those who have disbelieved are led [further] astray. They make it lawful one year and unlawful another year to correspond to the number made unlawful by Allah and [thus] make lawful what Allah has made unlawful. Made pleasing to them is the evil of their deeds; and Allah does not guide the disbelieving people.

امن کے کس مہینے کو ہٹا کر آگے پیچھے کر دینا کفر میں اضافہ کرتا ہے اس سے کافر گمراہی میں پڑے رہتے ہیں۔ ایک سال تو اس کو حلال سمجھ لیتے ہیں اور دوسرے سال حرام۔ تاکہ ادب کے مہینوں کو جو خدا نے مقرر کئے ہیں گنتی پوری کر لیں۔ اور جو خدا نے منع کیا ہے اس کو جائز کر لیں۔ ان کے برے اعمال ان کے بھلے دکھائی دیتے ہیں۔ اور خدا کافر لوگوں کو ہدایت نہیں دیا کرتا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: The second verse (37) also refers to this very custom of Jahiliyyah by saying: اِنَّمَا الںَّسِٓیُ زِیَادَۃُ فِی الکُفرِ (... is nothing but an increase in the infidelity). The word: نَسِیی (nasi’) is a verbal noun that means to move back or postpone. It is also used in the sense of that which is de...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Postponement of the sacred month — that is the deferment of the sacredness of a given month to another as they used to do during paganism such as postponing the sacredness of Muharram if it arrives while they are at war to Safar — is only an excess of unbelief because of their rejection of God’s rul...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Admonishing the Preference of Opinion in a Religious Matter Allah admonishes the idolators for choosing their wicked opinions over Allah's Law. They changed Allah's legislation based upon their vain desires, allowing what Allah prohibited and prohibiting what Allah allowed. They thought that three c...

إِنَّمَا يَسْتَـْٔذِنُكَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْـَٔاخِرِ وَٱرْتَابَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ فَهُمْ فِى رَيْبِهِمْ يَتَرَدَّدُونَ

Innamaa yastaazinukal lazeena laa yu'minoona billaahi wal Yawmil Aakhiri wartaabat quloobuhum fahum fee raibihim yataraddadoon

Only those would ask permission of you who do not believe in Allah and the Last Day and whose hearts have doubted, and they, in their doubt, are hesitating.

اجازت وہی لوگ مانگتے ہیں جو خدا پر اور پچھلے دن پر ایمان نہیں رکھتے اور ان کے دل شک میں پڑے ہوئے ہیں۔ سو وہ اپنے شک میں ڈانواں ڈول ہو رہے ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: In the second (44) and third (45) verses given there was the difference between believers and hypocrites. Those who believe in Allah Ta` ala truly and staunchly do not pick an occasion like that only to seek desertion from Jihad just for the sake of love for their lives and wealth and go about askin...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: They alone ask leave of you to stay behind who do not believe in God and the Last Day and whose hearts are doubtful uncertain about religion so in their doubt they waver they are confused.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): Moderately criticizing the Prophet for allowing the Hypocrites to stay behind Ibn Abi Hatim recorded that `Awn said, "Have you heard criticism softer than this, starting with forgiveness before criticism, عَفَا اللَّهُ عَنكَ لِمَ أَذِنتَ لَهُمْ (May Allah forgive you. Why did you grant them leave......

وَمَا مَنَعَهُمْ أَن تُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ نَفَقَٰتُهُمْ إِلَّآ أَنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَبِرَسُولِهِۦ وَلَا يَأْتُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ إِلَّا وَهُمْ كُسَالَىٰ وَلَا يُنفِقُونَ إِلَّا وَهُمْ كَٰرِهُونَ

Wa maa mana'ahum an tuqbala minhum nafaqaatuhum illaaa annnahum kafaroo billaahi wa bi Rasoolihee wa laa yaatoonas Salaata illaa wa hum kusaalaa wa laa yunfiqoona illaa wa hum kaarihoon

And what prevents their expenditures from being accepted from them but that they have disbelieved in Allah and in His Messenger and that they come not to prayer except while they are lazy and that they do not spend except while they are unwilling.

اور ان کے خرچ (موال) کے قبول ہونے سے کوئی چیز مانع نہیں ہوئی سوا اس کے انہوں نے خدا سے اور اس کے رسول سے کفر کیا اور نماز کو آتے ہیں تو سست کاہل ہوکر اور خرچ کرتے ہیں تو ناخوشی سے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary Mentioned in the previous verses were bad morals and bad deeds of the hypocrites. The same subject continues in the verses quoted above. As for the statement in verse 55 -- where it has been declared that the wealth and children of hypocrites should not be taken as a blessing for them as ...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And nothing prevents their expenditure from being accepted read as yuqbala or tuqbala from them but that they innahum is the subject of the verb while an tuqbala ‘being accepted’ constitutes the object have disbelieved in God and His Messenger and that they do not come to perform prayer save as idle...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): قُلْ (Say), O Muhammad to them, هَلْ تَرَبَّصُونَ بِنَآ (Do you wait for us), anything, إِلاَ إِحْدَى الْحُسْنَيَيْنِ (except one of the two best things), martyrdom or victory over you, according to the meaning given by Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, and others. وَنَحْنُ نَتَرَبَّصُ بِكُمْ (while we ...

وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُمْ لَيَقُولُنَّ إِنَّمَا كُنَّا نَخُوضُ وَنَلْعَبُ قُلْ أَبِٱللَّهِ وَءَايَٰتِهِۦ وَرَسُولِهِۦ كُنتُمْ تَسْتَهْزِءُونَ

Wala'in sa altahum layaqoolunna innamaa kunnaa nakhoodu wa nal'ab; qul abillaahi wa 'Aayaatihee wa Rasoolihee kuntum tastahzi'oon

And if you ask them, they will surely say, "We were only conversing and playing." Say, "Is it Allah and His verses and His Messenger that you were mocking?"

اور اگر تم ان سے (اس بارے میں) دریافت کرو تو کہیں گے ہم تو یوں ہی بات چیت اور دل لگی کرتے تھے۔ کہو کیا تم خدا اور اس کی آیتوں اور اس کے رسول سے ہنسی کرتے تھے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Announced in verse 64: إِنَّ اللَّـهَ مُخْرِ‌جٌ مَّا تَحْذَرُ‌ونَ (Allah is surely to bring out what you are afraid of) is the news that Allah will expose their conspiracy and mischief. One such event came to pass while returning from the battle of Tabuk when some hypocrites had conspired to kill th...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: And if la-in the lām is for oaths you question them about their mockery of you and of the Qur’ān while they were journeying with you towards Tabūk assuredly they will say making excuses ‘We were only engaging in idle talk and jesting’ in conversation in order to pass the time of the road and we did ...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Hypocrites rely on False, Misguided Excuses `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "During the battle of Tabuk, a man was sitting in a gathering and said, `I have never seen like these reciters of ours! They have the hungriest stomachs, the most lying tongues and are the most cowardice in battle.' A man in t...

لَا تَعْتَذِرُوا۟ قَدْ كَفَرْتُم بَعْدَ إِيمَٰنِكُمْ إِن نَّعْفُ عَن طَآئِفَةٍ مِّنكُمْ نُعَذِّبْ طَآئِفَةًۢ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا۟ مُجْرِمِينَ

Laa ta'taziroo qad kafartum ba'da eemaanikum; in na'fu 'an taaa'ifatim minkum nu'az zib taaa'ifatam bi annahum kaanoo mujrimeen

Make no excuse; you have disbelieved after your belief. If We pardon one faction of you - We will punish another faction because they were criminals.

بہانے مت بناؤ تم ایمان لانے کے بعد کافر ہو چکے ہو۔ اگر ہم تم میں سے ایک جماعت کو معاف کردیں تو دوسری جماعت کو سزا بھی دیں گے کیونکہ وہ گناہ کرتے رہے ہیں

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Announced in verse 64: إِنَّ اللَّـهَ مُخْرِ‌جٌ مَّا تَحْذَرُ‌ونَ (Allah is surely to bring out what you are afraid of) is the news that Allah will expose their conspiracy and mischief. One such event came to pass while returning from the battle of Tabuk when some hypocrites had conspired to kill th...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Make no excuses for that. You have disbelieved after believing that is your disbelief has become manifest even as you have manifested belief. If We forgive read passive yu‘fa ‘it is forgiven’ or active first person plural na‘fu ‘We forgive’ a party of you because of its sincerity and its repentance ...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Hypocrites rely on False, Misguided Excuses `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "During the battle of Tabuk, a man was sitting in a gathering and said, `I have never seen like these reciters of ours! They have the hungriest stomachs, the most lying tongues and are the most cowardice in battle.' A man in t...

يَحْلِفُونَ بِٱللَّهِ مَا قَالُوا۟ وَلَقَدْ قَالُوا۟ كَلِمَةَ ٱلْكُفْرِ وَكَفَرُوا۟ بَعْدَ إِسْلَٰمِهِمْ وَهَمُّوا۟ بِمَا لَمْ يَنَالُوا۟ وَمَا نَقَمُوٓا۟ إِلَّآ أَنْ أَغْنَىٰهُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُۥ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ فَإِن يَتُوبُوا۟ يَكُ خَيْرًا لَّهُمْ وَإِن يَتَوَلَّوْا۟ يُعَذِّبْهُمُ ٱللَّهُ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ وَمَا لَهُمْ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ مِن وَلِىٍّ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ

Yahlifoona billaahi wa qaaloo wa laqad qaaloo kalimatal kufri wa kafaroo ba'da Islaamihim wa hammoo bimaa lam yanaaloo; wa maa naqamooo illaaa an aghnaa humullaahu wa Rasooluhoo min fadlih; fainy yatooboo yaku khairal lahum wa iny yatawal law yu'az zibhumullaahu 'azaaban aleeman fiddunyaa wal Aakhirah; wamaa lahum fil ardi minw waliyyinw wa laa naseer

They swear by Allah that they did not say [anything against the Prophet] while they had said the word of disbelief and disbelieved after their [pretense of] Islam and planned that which they were not to attain. And they were not resentful except [for the fact] that Allah and His Messenger had enriched them of His bounty. So if they repent, it is better for them; but if they turn away, Allah will punish them with a painful punishment in this world and the Hereafter. And there will not be for them on earth any protector or helper.

یہ خدا کی قسمیں کھاتے ہیں کہ انہوں نے (تو کچھ) نہیں کہا حالانکہ انہوں نے کفر کا کلمہ کہا ہے اور یہ اسلام لانے کے بعد کافر ہوگئے ہیں اور ایسی بات کا قصد کرچکے ہیں جس پر قدرت نہیں پاسکے۔ اور انہوں نے (مسلمانوں میں) عیب ہی کون سا دیکھا ہے سوا اس کے کہ خدا نے اپنے فضل سے اور اس کے پیغمبر نے (اپنی مہربانی سے) ان کو دولت مند کر دیا ہے۔ تو اگر یہ لوگ توبہ کرلیں تو ان کے حق میں بہتر ہوگا۔ اور اگر منہ پھیر لیں تو ان کو دنیا اور آخرت میں دکھ دینے والا عذاب دے گا اور زمین میں ان کا کوئی دوست اور مددگار نہ ہوگا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary In the first verse: يَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّـهِ (They swear by Allah -74), the text reverts to the hypocrites who keep uttering words of infidelity in their gatherings but, should Muslims come to know about that, they would promptly declare on oath that they had nothing to do with it. Giving t...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: They the hypocrites swear by God that they said nothing of the defamation that has reached you as being from them; but they did indeed say the word of disbelief and did disbelieve after their submission to God they did indeed manifest disbelief after having manifested submission to God. And they pur...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Order for Jihad against the Disbelievers and Hypocrites Allah commanded His Messenger to strive hard against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and to be harsh against them. Allah also commanded him to be merciful with the believers who followed him, informing him that the destination of the di...

ٱسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لَا تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِن تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَن يَغْفِرَ ٱللَّهُ لَهُمْ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِى ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلْفَٰسِقِينَ

istaghfir lahum aw laa tastaghfir lahum in tastaghfir lahum sab'eena marratan falany yaghfiral laahu lahum; zaalika bi annahum kafaroo billaahi wa Rasoolih; wallaahu laa yahdil qawmal faasiqeen

Ask forgiveness for them, [O Muhammad], or do not ask forgiveness for them. If you should ask forgiveness for them seventy times - never will Allah forgive them. That is because they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and Allah does not guide the defiantly disobedient people.

تم ان کے لیے بخشش مانگو یا نہ مانگو۔ (بات ایک ہے) ۔ اگر ان کے لیے ستّر دفعہ بھی بخشش مانگو گے تو بھی خدا ان کو نہیں بخشے گا۔ یہ اس لیے کہ انہوں نے خدا اور اس کے رسول سے کفر کیا۔ اور خدا نافرمان لوگوں کو ہدایت نہیں دیتا

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary Mentioned in the first verse (79) are taunts thrown at Muslims who gave away in charity on a voluntary basis (Nafli Sadaqat). It appears ؓ in the Sahih of Muslim that Sayyidna Abu Masud ؓ said: ` we had orders from Allah Ta` ala that we must give Sadaqah and, believe it, we used to do man...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: Ask forgiveness for them O Muhammad (s) or do not ask forgiveness for them this leaves the choice of asking forgiveness or refraining up to him; the Prophet s said ‘I have been given the choice and I made it’ meaning the choice to ask forgiveness as reported by al-Bukhārī. If you ask forgiveness for...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Prohibition of asking for Forgiveness for Hypocrites Allah says to His Prophet that hypocrites are not worthy of seeking forgiveness for them and that if he asks Allah to forgive them seventy times, Allah will not forgive them. The number seventy here was mentioned to close the door on this subj...

وَلَا تُصَلِّ عَلَىٰٓ أَحَدٍ مِّنْهُم مَّاتَ أَبَدًا وَلَا تَقُمْ عَلَىٰ قَبْرِهِۦٓ إِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ وَمَاتُوا۟ وَهُمْ فَٰسِقُونَ

Wa laa tusalli 'alaaa ahadim minhum maata abadanw wa laa taqum 'alaa qabriheee innahum kafaroo billaahi wa Rasoolihee wa maatoo wa hum faasiqoon

And do not pray [the funeral prayer, O Muhammad], over any of them who has died - ever - or stand at his grave. Indeed, they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger and died while they were defiantly disobedient.

اور (اے پیغمبر) ان میں سے کوئی مر جائے تو کبھی اس (کے جنازے) پر نماز نہ پڑھنا اور نہ اس کی قبر پر (جا کر) کھڑے ہونا۔ یہ خدا اور اس کے رسول کے ساتھ کفر کرتے رہے اور مرے بھی نافرمان (ہی مرے)

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary It stands established from Sahih Ahadith, and confirmed by a consensus of the Muslim Ummah on it that this verse was revealed at the time of the death of the hypocrite, ` Abdullah ibn Ubaiyy, and about the Salah of-Janazah for him. Then, it also stands established from the report in Sahih...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: When the Prophet s prayed over the dead body of ‘Abd Allāh Ibn Ubayy the following was revealed And never pray over any one of them when he is dead nor stand over his grave at a burial or as a visit; lo! they disbelieved in God and His Messenger and died while they were wicked they died disbelieving...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Prohibition of Prayer for the Funeral of Hypocrites Allah commands His Messenger to disown the hypocrites, to abstain from praying the funeral prayer when any of them dies, from standing next to his grave to seek Allah's forgiveness for him, or to invoke Allah for his benefit. This is because hy...

ٱلْأَعْرَابُ أَشَدُّ كُفْرًا وَنِفَاقًا وَأَجْدَرُ أَلَّا يَعْلَمُوا۟ حُدُودَ مَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ رَسُولِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ

Al A'raabu ashaddu kufranw wa nifaaqanw wa ajdaru allaa ya'lamoo hudooda maaa anzalal laahu 'alaa Rasoolih; wallaahu 'Aleemun Hakeem

The bedouins are stronger in disbelief and hypocrisy and more likely not to know the limits of what [laws] Allah has revealed to His Messenger. And Allah is Knowing and Wise.

دیہاتی لوگ سخت کافر اور سخت منافق ہیں اور اس قابل ہیں کہ جو احکام (شریعت) خدا نے اپنے رسول پر نازل فرمائے ہیں ان سے واقف (ہی) نہ ہوں۔ اور خدا جاننے والا (اور) حکمت والا ہے

Commentary

Ma'arif-ul-Quran: Commentary Described in the previous verses were the hypocrites of Madinah. The present verses mention hypocrites who lived on the desert around the outskirts of Madinah. The word اَلاَعرَاب (al-a` rab) is not a plural form of اَلعَرَب (al-'arab). It is اِسم جمع (ism al jam`: collective noun) and is...
Tafsir al-Jalalayn: The Bedouins the Arab nomads are more intense in unbelief and hypocrisy than the city-dwellers on account of their harshness and crude nature and their being too remote to hear the Qur’ān and are more likely not to know the bounds of what God has revealed to His Messenger in the way of rulings and l...
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (English): The Bedouins are the Worst in Disbelief and Hypocrisy Allah states that there are disbelievers, hypocrites and believers among the bedouins. He also states that the disbelief and hypocrisy of the bedouins is worse and deeper than the disbelief and hypocrisy of others. They are the most likely of bei...

Hadith 30 traditions

Sahih al-Bukhari 2:9sahih

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ وَجَدَ حَلاَوَةَ الإِيمَانِ أَنْ يَكُونَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا سِوَاهُمَا، وَأَنْ يُحِبَّ الْمَرْءَ لاَ يُحِبُّهُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ، وَأَنْ يَكْرَهَ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي الْكُفْرِ كَمَا يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُقْذَفَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏

Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever possesses the following three qualities will have the sweetness (delight) of faith: 1. The one to whom Allah and His Apostle become dearer than anything else. 2. Who loves a person and he loves him only for Allah's sake. 3. Who hates to revert to Atheism (disbelief) as he hates to be thrown into the fire

ہمیں محمد بن مثنیٰ نے یہ حدیث بیان کی، ان کو عبدالوہاب ثقفی نے، ان کو ایوب نے، وہ ابوقلابہ سے روایت کرتے ہیں، وہ انس رضی اللہ عنہ سے ناقل ہیں وہ نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا تین خصلتیں ایسی ہیں کہ جس میں یہ پیدا ہو جائیں اس نے ایمان کی مٹھاس کو پا لیا۔ اول یہ کہ اللہ اور اس کا رسول اس کے نزدیک سب سے زیادہ محبوب بن جائیں، دوسرے یہ کہ وہ کسی انسان سے محض اللہ کی رضا کے لیے محبت رکھے۔ تیسرے یہ کہ وہ کفر میں واپس لوٹنے کو ایسا برا جانے جیسا کہ آگ میں ڈالے جانے کو برا جانتا ہے۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 2:14sahih

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ وَجَدَ حَلاَوَةَ الإِيمَانِ مَنْ كَانَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا سِوَاهُمَا، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ عَبْدًا لاَ يُحِبُّهُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ، وَمَنْ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي الْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ أَنْقَذَهُ اللَّهُ، كَمَا يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏

Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever possesses the following three qualities will taste the sweetness of faith: 1. The one to whom Allah and His Apostle become dearer than anything else. 2. Who loves a person and he loves him only for Allah's sake. 3. Who hates to revert to disbelief (Atheism) after Allah has brought (saved) him out from it, as he hates to be thrown in fire

اس حدیث کو ہم سے سلیمان بن حرب نے بیان کیا، ان سے شعبہ نے، وہ قتادہ سے روایت کرتے ہیں، وہ انس رضی اللہ عنہ سے، اور وہ نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے نقل کرتے ہیں کہ آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا، جس شخص میں یہ تین باتیں ہوں گی وہ ایمان کا مزہ پالے گا، ایک یہ کہ وہ شخص جسے اللہ اور اس کا رسول ان کے ماسوا سے زیادہ عزیز ہوں اور دوسرے یہ کہ جو کسی بندے سے محض اللہ ہی کے لیے محبت کرے اور تیسری بات یہ کہ جسے اللہ نے کفر سے نجات دی ہو، پھر دوبارہ کفر اختیار کرنے کو وہ ایسا برا سمجھے جیسا آگ میں گر جانے کو برا جانتا ہے۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 2:25sahih

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي بِشْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتِ ‏{‏الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَلَمْ يَلْبِسُوا إِيمَانَهُمْ بِظُلْمٍ‏}‏ قَالَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيُّنَا لَمْ يَظْلِمْ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏إِنَّ الشِّرْكَ لَظُلْمٌ عَظِيمٌ‏}‏‏.‏

Narrated 'Abdullah: When the following Verse was revealed: "It is those who believe and confuse not their belief with wrong (worshipping others besides Allah.)" (6:83), the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked, "Who is amongst us who had not done injustice (wrong)?" Allah revealed: "No doubt, joining others in worship with Allah is a great injustice (wrong) indeed

ہمارے سامنے ابوالولید نے بیان کیا، انہوں نے کہا ہم سے شعبہ نے بیان کیا (دوسری سند) اور امام بخاری رحمہ اللہ نے کہا کہ ہم سے (اسی حدیث کو) بشر نے بیان کیا، ان سے محمد نے، ان سے شعبہ نے، انہوں نے سلیمان سے، انہوں نے علقمہ سے، انہوں نے عبداللہ بن مسعود رضی اللہ عنہ سے جب سورۃ الانعام کی یہ آیت اتری جو لوگ ایمان لائے اور انہوں نے اپنے ایمان میں گناہوں کی آمیزش نہیں کی تو آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے اصحاب نے کہا یا رسول اللہ! یہ تو بہت ہی مشکل ہے۔ ہم میں کون ایسا ہے جس نے گناہ نہیں کیا۔ تب اللہ پاک نے سورۃ لقمان کی یہ آیت اتاری «إن الشرك لظلم عظيم‏» کہ بیشک شرک بڑا ظلم ہے۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 2:41sahih

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ عَنِ الْمُرْجِئَةِ،، فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ سِبَابُ الْمُسْلِمِ فُسُوقٌ، وَقِتَالُهُ كُفْرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏

Narrated 'Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Abusing a Muslim is Fusuq (an evil doing) and killing him is Kufr (disbelief)

ہم سے محمد بن عرعرہ نے بیان کیا، وہ کہتے ہیں کہ ہم سے شعبہ نے بیان کیا، انہوں نے زبید بن حارث سے، کہا میں نے ابووائل سے مرجیہ کے بارے میں پوچھا، (وہ کہتے ہیں گناہ سے آدمی فاسق نہیں ہوتا) انہوں نے کہا کہ مجھ سے عبداللہ بن مسعود رضی اللہ عنہ نے بیان کیا کہ نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا کہ مسلمان کو گالی دینے سے آدمی فاسق ہو جاتا ہے اور مسلمان سے لڑنا کفر ہے۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 3:63sahih

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏"‏ اسْتَنْصِتِ النَّاسَ ‏"‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَرْجِعُوا بَعْدِي كُفَّارًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ ‏"‏‏.‏

Narrated Jarir:The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me during Hajjat-al-Wida`: Let the people keep quiet and listen. Then he said (addressing the people), "Do not (become infidels) revert to disbelief after me by striking the necks (cutting the throats) of one another (killing each other)

ہم سے حجاج نے بیان کیا، انہوں نے کہا ہم سے شعبہ نے بیان کیا، انہوں نے کہا مجھے علی بن مدرک نے ابوزرعہ سے خبر دی، وہ جریر رضی اللہ عنہ سے نقل کرتے ہیں کہ نبی اکرم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے ان سے حجۃ الوداع میں فرمایا کہ لوگوں کو بالکل خاموش کر دو ( تاکہ وہ خوب سن لیں ) پھر فرمایا، لوگو! میرے بعد پھر کافر مت بن جانا کہ ایک دوسرے کی گردن مارنے لگو۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 0:0sahih

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَمَنْ قَالَهَا فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ، وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ، فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ، وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ قَدْ شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ‏.‏

Narrated Abu Huraira:When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died and Abu Bakr became the caliph some Arabs renegade (reverted to disbelief) (Abu Bakr decided to declare war against them), `Umar, said to Abu Bakr, "How can you fight with these people although Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight the people till they say: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and whoever said it then he will save his life and property from me except on trespassing the law (rights and conditions for which he will be punished justly), and his accounts will be with Allah.' " Abu Bakr said, "By Allah! I will fight those who differentiate between the prayer and the Zakat as Zakat is the compulsory right to be taken from the property (according to Allah's orders) By Allah! If they refuse to pay me even a she-kid which they used to pay at the time of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) . I would fight with them for withholding it" Then `Umar said, "By Allah, it was nothing, but Allah opened Abu Bakr's chest towards the decision (to fight) and I came to know that his decision was right

ہم سے ابوالیمان حکم بن نافع نے بیان کیا ‘ کہا کہ ہمیں شعیب بن ابی حمزہ نے خبر دی ‘ ان سے زہری نے کہا کہ ہم سے عبیداللہ بن عبداللہ بن عتبہ بن مسعود نے بیان کیا کہ ابوہریرہ رضی اللہ عنہ نے بیان کیا کہ جب رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم فوت ہو گئے اور ابوبکر رضی اللہ عنہ خلیفہ ہوئے تو عرب کے کچھ قبائل کافر ہو گئے ( اور کچھ نے زکوٰۃ سے انکار کر دیا اور ابوبکر رضی اللہ عنہ نے ان سے لڑنا چاہا ) تو عمر رضی اللہ عنہ نے فرمایا کہ آپ رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے اس فرمان کی موجودگی میں کیونکر جنگ کر سکتے ہیں ”مجھے حکم ہے لوگوں سے اس وقت تک جنگ کروں جب تک کہ وہ «لا إله إلا الله» کی شہادت نہ دیدیں اور جو شخص اس کی شہادت دیدے تو میری طرف سے اس کا مال و جان محفوظ ہو جائے گا۔ سوا اسی کے حق کے ( یعنی قصاص وغیرہ کی صورتوں کے ) اور اس کا حساب اللہ تعالیٰ کے ذمہ ہو گا۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 24:5sahih

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَمَنْ قَالَهَا فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ، وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ، فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ، وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ قَدْ شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ‏.‏

Narrated Abu Huraira:When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died and Abu Bakr became the caliph some Arabs renegade (reverted to disbelief) (Abu Bakr decided to declare war against them), `Umar, said to Abu Bakr, "How can you fight with these people although Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight the people till they say: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and whoever said it then he will save his life and property from me except on trespassing the law (rights and conditions for which he will be punished justly), and his accounts will be with Allah.' " Abu Bakr said, "By Allah! I will fight those who differentiate between the prayer and the Zakat as Zakat is the compulsory right to be taken from the property (according to Allah's orders) By Allah! If they refuse to pay me even a she-kid which they used to pay at the time of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) . I would fight with them for withholding it" Then `Umar said, "By Allah, it was nothing, but Allah opened Abu Bakr's chest towards the decision (to fight) and I came to know that his decision was right

ہم سے ابوالیمان حکم بن نافع نے بیان کیا ‘ کہا کہ ہمیں شعیب بن ابی حمزہ نے خبر دی ‘ ان سے زہری نے کہا کہ ہم سے عبیداللہ بن عبداللہ بن عتبہ بن مسعود نے بیان کیا کہ ابوہریرہ رضی اللہ عنہ نے بیان کیا کہ جب رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم فوت ہو گئے اور ابوبکر رضی اللہ عنہ خلیفہ ہوئے تو عرب کے کچھ قبائل کافر ہو گئے ( اور کچھ نے زکوٰۃ سے انکار کر دیا اور ابوبکر رضی اللہ عنہ نے ان سے لڑنا چاہا ) تو عمر رضی اللہ عنہ نے فرمایا کہ آپ رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے اس فرمان کی موجودگی میں کیونکر جنگ کر سکتے ہیں ”مجھے حکم ہے لوگوں سے اس وقت تک جنگ کروں جب تک کہ وہ «لا إله إلا الله» کی شہادت نہ دیدیں اور جو شخص اس کی شہادت دیدے تو میری طرف سے اس کا مال و جان محفوظ ہو جائے گا۔ سوا اسی کے حق کے ( یعنی قصاص وغیرہ کی صورتوں کے ) اور اس کا حساب اللہ تعالیٰ کے ذمہ ہو گا۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 46:39sahih

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ، وَحَوْلَ الْكَعْبَةِ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ وَسِتُّونَ نُصُبًا فَجَعَلَ يَطْعَنُهَا بِعُودٍ فِي يَدِهِ وَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ الْبَاطِلُ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:The Prophet (ﷺ) entered Mecca and (at that time) there were three hundred-and-sixty idols around the Ka`ba. He started stabbing the idols with a stick he had in his hand and reciting: "Truth (Islam) has come and Falsehood (disbelief) has vanished

ہم سے علی بن عبداللہ نے بیان کیا، انہوں نے کہا ہم سے سفیان نے بیان کیا، انہوں نے کہا ہم سے ابن ابی نجیح نے بیان کیا، ان سے مجاہد نے بیان کیا، ان سے ابومعمر نے بیان کیا، اور ان سے عبداللہ بن مسعود رضی اللہ عنہ نے بیان کیا کہ نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ( فتح مکہ دن جب ) مکہ میں داخل ہوئے تو خانہ کعبہ کے چاروں طرف تین سو ساٹھ بت تھے۔ آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے ہاتھ میں ایک چھڑی تھی جس سے آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ان بتوں پر مارنے لگے اور فرمانے لگے کہ «جاء الحق وزهق الباطل‏» ”حق آ گیا اور باطل مٹ گیا“۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 49:15sahih

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ يَا لَيْلَةً مِنْ طُولِهَا وَعَنَائِهَا عَلَى أَنَّهَا مِنْ دَارَةِ الْكُفْرِ نَجَّتِ قَالَ وَأَبَقَ مِنِّي غُلاَمٌ لِي فِي الطَّرِيقِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَايَعْتُهُ، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَهُ إِذْ طَلَعَ الْغُلاَمُ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، هَذَا غُلاَمُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هُوَ حُرٌّ لِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَأَعْتَقْتُهُ‏.‏ لَمْ يَقُلْ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ حُرٌّ‏.‏

Narrated Abu Huraira:On my way to the Prophet (ﷺ) I was reciting:-- 'What a long tedious tiresome night! Nevertheless, it has saved us From the land of Kufr (disbelief).' I had a slave who ran away from me on the way. When I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and gave the pledge of allegiance for embracing Islam, the slave showed up while I was still with the Prophet (ﷺ) who remarked, "O Abu Huraira! Here is your slave!" I said, "I manumit him for Allah's Sake," and so I freed him

ہم سے عبیداللہ بن سعید نے بیان کیا، کہا ہم سے ابواسامہ نے بیان کیا، کہا ہم سے اسماعیل نے بیان کیا، ان سے قیس نے اور ان سے ابوہریرہ رضی اللہ عنہ نے کہ جب میں نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی خدمت میں حاضر ہوا تھا تو آتے ہوئے راستے میں یہ شعر کہا تھا: ہے پیاری گو کٹھن ہے اور لمبی میری رات، پر دلائی اس نے دارالکفر سے مجھ کو نجات۔ انہوں نے بیان کیا کہ راستے میں میرا غلام مجھ سے بچھڑ گیا تھا۔ پھر جب میں نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی خدمت میں حاضر ہوا تو اسلام پر قائم رہنے کے لیے میں نے آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے بیعت کر لی۔ میں ابھی آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے پاس بیٹھا ہی ہوا تھا کہ وہ غلام دکھائی دیا۔ رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا، ابوہریرہ! یہ دیکھ تیرا غلام بھی آ گیا۔ میں نے کہا، یا رسول اللہ! وہ اللہ کے لیے آزاد ہے۔ پھر میں نے اسے آزاد کر دیا۔ امام بخاری رحمہ اللہ فرماتے ہیں کہ ابوکریب نے ( اپنی روایت میں ) ابواسامہ سے یہ لفظ نہیں روایت کیا کہ وہ آزاد ہے۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 59:4sahih

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُرَاهُ ‏ "‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ شَتَمَنِي ابْنُ آدَمَ وَمَا يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَشْتِمَنِي، وَتَكَذَّبَنِي وَمَا يَنْبَغِي لَهُ، أَمَّا شَتْمُهُ فَقَوْلُهُ إِنَّ لِي وَلَدًا‏.‏ وَأَمَّا تَكْذِيبُهُ فَقَوْلُهُ لَيْسَ يُعِيدُنِي كَمَا بَدَأَنِي ‏"‏‏.‏

Narrated Abu Huraira:Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah the Most Superior said, "The son of Adam slights Me, and he should not slight Me, and he disbelieves in Me, and he ought not to do so. As for his slighting Me, it is that he says that I have a son; and his disbelief in Me is his statement that I shall not recreate him as I have created (him) before

مجھ سے عبداللہ بن ابی شیبہ نے بیان کیا، ان سے ابواحمد نے بیان کیا، ان سے سفیان ثوری نے ان سے ابوالزناد نے، ان سے اعرج نے، اور ان سے ابوہریرہ رضی اللہ عنہ نے کہ نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا کہ اللہ تعالیٰ فرماتا ہے کہ ابن آدم نے مجھے گالی دی اور اس کے لیے مناسب نہ تھا کہ وہ مجھے گالی دیتا۔ اس نے مجھے جھٹلایا اور اس کے لیے یہ بھی مناسب نہ تھا۔ اس کی گالی یہ ہے کہ وہ کہتا ہے، میرا بیٹا ہے اور اس کا جھٹلانا یہ ہے کہ وہ کہتا ہے کہ جس طرح اللہ نے مجھے پہلی بار پیدا کیا، دوبارہ ( موت کے بعد ) وہ مجھے زندہ نہیں کر سکے گا۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 59:109sahih

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ رَأْسُ الْكُفْرِ نَحْوَ الْمَشْرِقِ، وَالْفَخْرُ وَالْخُيَلاَءُ فِي أَهْلِ الْخَيْلِ وَالإِبِلِ، وَالْفَدَّادِينَ أَهْلِ الْوَبَرِ، وَالسَّكِينَةُ فِي أَهْلِ الْغَنَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏

Narrated Abu Huraira:Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The main source of disbelief is in the east. Pride and arrogance are characteristics of the owners of horses and camels, and those bedouins who are busy with their camels and pay no attention to Religion; while modesty and gentleness are the characteristics of the owners of sheep

ہم سے عبداللہ بن یوسف نے بیان کیا، انہوں نے کہا ہم کو امام مالک نے خبر دی، انہیں ابوالزناد نے خبر دی، انہیں اعرج نے خبر دی، اور انہیں ابوہریرہ رضی اللہ عنہ نے کہ رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا ”کفر کی چوٹی مشرق میں ہے اور فخر اور تکبر کرنا گھوڑے والوں، اونٹ والوں اور زمینداروں میں ہوتا ہے جو ( عموماً ) گاؤں کے رہنے والے ہوتے ہیں اور بکری والوں میں دل جمعی ہوتی ہے۔“

Sahih al-Bukhari 65:222sahih

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، ‏{‏أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ بَدَّلُوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ كُفْرًا‏}‏ قَالَ هُمْ كُفَّارُ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ‏.‏

Narrated Ata:When Ibn `Abbas heard:-- "Have you not seen those who have changed the favor of Allah into disbelief?" (14.28) he said, "Those were the disbelieving pagans of Mecca

ہم سے علی بن عبداللہ نے بیان کیا، کہا ہم سے سفیان بن عیینہ نے بیان کیا، ان سے عمرو بن دینار نے، ان سے عطاء بن ابی رباح نے اور انہوں نے ابن عباس رضی اللہ عنہما سے سنا کہ آیت «ألم تر إلى الذين بدلوا نعمة الله كفرا‏» میں کفار سے اہل مکہ مراد ہیں۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 65:227sahih

حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما ‏{‏الَّذِينَ جَعَلُوا الْقُرْآنَ عِضِينَ‏}‏ قَالَ هُمْ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ، جَزَّءُوهُ أَجْزَاءً، فَآمَنُوا بِبَعْضِهِ وَكَفَرُوا بِبَعْضِهِ‏.‏

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:Those who have made their Scripture into parts are the people of the Scripture who divided it into portions and believed in a part of it and disbelieved the other

مجھ سے یعقوب بن ابراہیم نے بیان کیا، انہوں نے کہا ہم سے ہشیم نے بیان کیا، انہیں ابوبشر نے خبر دی، انہیں سعید بن جبیر نے اور ان سے عبداللہ بن عباس رضی اللہ عنہما نے بیان کیا آیت «الذين جعلوا القرآن عضين‏» ”جنہوں نے قرآن کے ٹکڑے کر رکھے ہیں“ کے متعلق کہا کہ اس سے مراد اہل کتاب ہیں کہ انہوں نے قرآن کے ٹکڑے ٹکڑے کر دیئے۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 65:228sahih

حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي ظَبْيَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ ‏{‏كَمَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَى الْمُقْتَسِمِينَ‏}‏ قَالَ آمَنُوا بِبَعْضٍ وَكَفَرُوا بِبَعْضٍ، الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى‏.‏

Narrated Ibn `Abbas concerning:"As We have sent down (the Scripture) on those who are divided (Jews and Christians)." (15.90) They believed in part of it and disbelieved in the other, (and they) are the Jews and the Christians

مجھ سے عبیداللہ بن موسیٰ نے بیان کیا، ان سے اعمش نے بیان کیا، ان سے ابوظبیان حصین بن جندب نے بیان کیا، اور ان سے ابن عباس رضی اللہ عنہما نے بیان کیا کہ آیت «كما أنزلنا على المقتسمين‏» میں سے یہود و نصاریٰ مراد ہیں کچھ قرآن انہوں نے مانا کچھ نہ مانا۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 65:232sahih

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لَمَّا كَذَّبَنِي قُرَيْشٌ قُمْتُ فِي الْحِجْرِ، فَجَلَّى اللَّهُ لِي بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ فَطَفِقْتُ أُخْبِرُهُمْ عَنْ آيَاتِهِ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ زَادَ يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَمِّهِ ‏"‏ لَمَّا كَذَّبَنِي قُرَيْشٌ حِينَ أُسْرِيَ بِي إِلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ ‏"‏‏.‏ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏ ‏{‏قَاصِفًا‏}‏ رِيحٌ تَقْصِفُ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ‏.‏

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When the Quraish disbelieved me (concerning my night journey), I stood up in Al- Hijr (the unroofed portion of the Ka`ba) and Allah displayed Bait-ul-Maqdis before me, and I started to inform them (Quraish) about its signs while looking at it

ہم سے احمد بن صالح نے بیان کیا، کہا ہم سے عبداللہ بن وہب نے بیان کیا، کہا کہ مجھے یونس بن یزید نے خبر دی، انہیں ابن شہاب نے، ان سے ابوسلمہ نے بیان کیا اور انہوں نے جابر بن عبداللہ انصاری رضی اللہ عنہما سے سنا کہا کہ میں نے نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے سنا، آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا کہ جب قریش نے مجھ کو واقعہ معراج کے سلسلہ میں جھٹلایا تو میں ( کعبہ کے ) مقام حجر میں کھڑا ہوا تھا اور میرے سامنے پورا بیت المقدس کر دیا گیا تھا۔ میں اسے دیکھ دیکھ کر اس کی ایک ایک علامت بیان کرنے لگا۔ یعقوب بن ابراہیم نے اپنی روایت میں یہ زیادہ کیا کہ ہم سے ابن شہاب کے بھتیجے نے اپنے چچا ابن شہاب سے بیان کیا کہ ( رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا ) جب مجھے قریش نے بیت المقدس کے معراج کے سلسلہ میں جھٹلایا، پھر پہلی حدیث کی طرح بیان کیا۔ «قاصفا‏» وہ آندھی جو ہر چیز کو تباہ کر دے۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 65:242sahih

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ وَحَوْلَ الْبَيْتِ سِتُّونَ وَثَلاَثُمِائَةِ نُصُبٍ فَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُهَا بِعُودٍ فِي يَدِهِ وَيَقُولُ ‏{‏جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ الْبَاطِلُ إِنَّ الْبَاطِلَ كَانَ زَهُوقًا‏}‏ ‏{‏جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَمَا يُبْدِئُ الْبَاطِلُ وَمَا يُعِيدُ‏}‏

Narrated `Abdullah bin Masud:Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered Mecca (in the year of the Conquest) and there were three-hundred and sixty idols around the Ka`ba. He then started hitting them with a stick in his hand and say: 'Truth (i.e. Islam) has come and falsehood (disbelief) vanished. Truly falsehood (disbelief) is ever bound to vanish.' (17.81) 'Truth has come and falsehood (Iblis) can not create anything

ہم سے عبداللہ بن زبیر حمیدی نے بیان کیا، انہوں نے کہا ہم سے سفیان بن عیینہ نے بیان کیا، ان سے عبداللہ ابن ابی نجیح نے، ان سے مجاہد نے، ان سے ابومعمر نے اور ان سے عبداللہ بن مسعود رضی اللہ عنہ نے بیان کیا کہ نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم جب مکہ میں ( فتح کے بعد ) داخل ہوئے تو کعبہ کے چاروں طرف تین سو ساٹھ بت تھے۔ نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم اپنے ہاتھ کی لکڑی سے ایک کو ٹکراتے جاتے اور پڑھتے جاتے «جاء الحق وزهق الباطل إن الباطل كان زهوقا‏»،‏‏‏‏ «جاء الحق وما يبدئ الباطل وما يعيد‏» حق آیا اور جھوٹ نابود ہوا بیشک جھوٹ نابود ہونے والا ہی تھا۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 65:250sahih

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ مُصْعَبٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبِي ‏{‏قُلْ هَلْ نُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِالأَخْسَرِينَ أَعْمَالاً‏}‏ هُمُ الْحَرُورِيَّةُ قَالَ لاَ، هُمُ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى، أَمَّا الْيَهُودُ فَكَذَّبُوا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَّا النَّصَارَى كَفَرُوا بِالْجَنَّةِ وَقَالُوا لاَ طَعَامَ فِيهَا وَلاَ شَرَابَ، وَالْحَرُورِيَّةُ الَّذِينَ يَنْقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ مِيثَاقِهِ، وَكَانَ سَعْدٌ يُسَمِّيهِمُ الْفَاسِقِينَ‏.‏

Narrated Mus`ab:I asked my father, "Was the Verse:-- 'Say: (O Muhammad) Shall We tell you the greatest losers in respect of their deeds?'(18.103) revealed regarding Al-Haruriyya?" He said, "No, but regarding the Jews and the Christians, for the Jews disbelieved Muhammad and the Christians disbelieved in Paradise and say that there are neither meals nor drinks therein. Al- Hururiyya are those people who break their pledge to Allah after they have confirmed that they will fulfill it, and Sa`d used to call them 'Al-Fasiqin (evildoers who forsake Allah's obedience)

مجھ سے محمد بن بشار نے بیان کیا، کہا ہم سے محمد بن جعفر نے بیان کیا، کہا ہم سے شعبہ نے بیان کیا، ان سے عمرو بن مرہ نے، ان سے مصعب بن سعد بن ابی وقاص نے بیان کیا کہ میں نے اپنے والد ( سعد بن ابی وقاص رضی اللہ عنہ ) سے آیت «قل هل ننبئكم بالأخسرين أعمالا‏» کے متعلق سوال کیا کہ ان سے کون لوگ مراد ہیں؟ کیا ان سے خوارج مراد ہیں؟ انہوں نے کہا کہ نہیں، اس سے مراد یہود و نصاریٰ ہیں۔ یہود نے تو محمد صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی تکذیب کی اور نصاریٰ نے جنت کا انکار کیا اور کہا کہ اس میں کھانے پینے کی کوئی چیز نہیں ملے گی اور خوارج وہ ہیں جنہوں نے اللہ کے عہد و میثاق کو توڑا سعد رضی اللہ عنہ انہیں فاسق کہا کرتے تھے۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 65:416sahih

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ لِي أَسْمَاءً، أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، وَأَنَا أَحْمَدُ، وَأَنَا الْمَاحِي الَّذِي يَمْحُو اللَّهُ بِيَ الْكُفْرَ، وَأَنَا الْحَاشِرُ الَّذِي يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ عَلَى قَدَمِي، وَأَنَا الْعَاقِبُ ‏"‏‏.‏

Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im:I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'I have several names: I am Muhammad and I am Ahmad, and I am Al- Mahi with whom Allah obliterates Kufr (disbelief), and I am Al-Hashir (gatherer) at whose feet (i.e. behind whom) the people will be gathered (on the Day of Resurrection), and I am Al-Aqib (i.e. who succeeds the other prophets in bringing about good)

ہم سے ابوالیمان نے بیان کیا، کہا ہم کو شعیب نے خبر دی اور ان سے زہری نے بیان کیا کہا ہم کو محمد بن جبیر بن مطعم نے خبر دی اور ان سے ان کے والد جبیر بن مطعم رضی اللہ عنہ نے بیان کیا کہ میں نے رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے سنا، آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم فرما رہے تھے کہ میرے کئی نام ہیں۔ میں محمد ہوں، میں احمد ہوں، میں ماحی ہوں کہ جس کے ذریعہ اللہ تعالیٰ کفر کو مٹا دے گا اور میں حاشر ہوں کہ اللہ تعالیٰ سب کو حشر میں میرے بعد جمع کرے گا اور میں عاقب ہوں۔ یعنی سب پیغمبروں کے بعد دنیا میں آنے والا ہوں۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 65:481sahih

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأُبَىٍّ‏.‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ ‏{‏لَمْ يَكُنِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمَّانِي قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَكَى‏.‏

Narrated Anas bin Malik:The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Ubai (bin Ka`b). "Allah has ordered me to recite to you:--'Those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture and among the idolators are not going to stop (from their disbelief.') (Sura 98) Ubai said, "Did Allah mention me by name?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes." On that, Ubai wept

ہم سے محمد بن بشار نے بیان کیا، کہا کہ ہم سے غندر نے بیان کیا، کہا ہم سے شعبہ نے بیان کیا، میں نے قتادہ سے سنا اور انہوں نے انس بن مالک رضی اللہ عنہ سے کہ رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے ابی بن کعب سے فرمایا کہ اللہ تعالیٰ نے مجھے حکم دیا ہے کہ تمہیں سورۃ «لم يكن الذين كفروا‏» پڑھ کر سناؤں۔ ابی بن کعب رضی اللہ عنہ نے عرض کیا، کیا اللہ تعالیٰ نے میرا نام بھی لیا ہے؟ آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا کہ ہاں، اس پر وہ رونے لگے۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 83:31sahih

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ بِغَيْرِ مِلَّةِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَهْوَ كَمَا قَالَ ـ قَالَ ـ وَمَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ بِشَىْءٍ عُذِّبَ بِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ، وَلَعْنُ الْمُؤْمِنِ كَقَتْلِهِ، وَمَنْ رَمَى مُؤْمِنًا بِكُفْرٍ فَهْوَ كَقَتْلِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏

Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak:The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam, is, as he says; and whoever commits suicide with something, will be punished with the same thing in the (Hell) Fire; and cursing a believer is like murdering him; and whoever accuses a believer of disbelief, then it is as if he had killed him

ہم سے معلی بن اسعد نے بیان کیا، کہا ہم سے وہیب نے بیان کیا، انہوں نے ایوب سے روایت کیا، انہوں نے ابوقلابہ سے، انہوں نے ثابت بن ضحاک سے، انہوں نے کہا کہ رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا ”جو اسلام کے سوا کسی اور مذہب پر قسم کھائے پس وہ ایسا ہی ہے جیسی کہ اس نے قسم کھائی ہے اور جو شخص اپنے نفس کو کسی چیز سے ہلاک کرے وہ دوزخ میں اسی چیز سے عذاب دیا جاتا رہے گا اور مومن پر لعنت بھیجنا اس کو قتل کرنے کے برابر ہے اور جس نے کسی مومن پر کفر کا الزام لگایا پس وہ بھی اس کے قتل کرنے کے برابر ہے۔“

Sahih al-Bukhari 85:41sahih

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَرِثُ الْمُسْلِمُ الْكَافِرَ، وَلاَ الْكَافِرُ الْمُسْلِمَ ‏"‏‏.‏

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A Muslim cannot be the heir of a disbeliever, nor can a disbeliever be the heir of a Muslim

ہم سے ابوعاصم نے بیان کیا، ان سے ابن جریج نے بیان کیا، ان سے ابن شہاب نے بیان کیا، ان سے علی بن حسین نے بیان کیا، ان سے عمر بن عثمان نے بیان کیا اور ان سے اسامہ بن زید رضی اللہ عنہما نے بیان کیا کہ نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا ”مسلمان باپ کافر بیٹے کا وارث نہیں ہوتا اور نہ کافر بیٹا مسلمان باپ کا۔“

Sahih al-Bukhari 85:44sahih

حَدَّثَنَا أَصْبَغُ بْنُ الْفَرَجِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عِرَاكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَرْغَبُوا عَنْ آبَائِكُمْ، فَمَنْ رَغِبَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ فَهُوَ كُفْرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏

Narrated Abu Huraira:The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not deny your fathers (i.e. claim to be the sons of persons other than your fathers), and whoever denies his father, is charged with disbelief

ہم سے اصبغ بن الفرج نے بیان کیا، کہا ہم سے ابن وہب نے بیان کیا، کہا کہ مجھ کو عمرو نے خبر دی، انہیں جعفر بن ربیعہ نے، انہیں عراک نے اور انہیں ابوہریرہ رضی اللہ عنہ نے کہ نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا ”اپنے باپ کا کوئی انکار نہ کرے کیونکہ جو اپنے باپ سے منہ موڑتا ہے ( اور اپنے کو دوسرے کا بیٹا ظاہر کرتا ہے تو ) یہ کفر ہے۔“

Sahih al-Bukhari 0:0sahih

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ، قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ، إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ، وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ، فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ، وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنْ قَدْ شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ‏.‏

Narrated Abu Huraira:When the Prophet (ﷺ) died and Abu Bakr became his successor and some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, `Umar said, "O Abu Bakr! How can you fight these people although Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, 'and whoever said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah', Allah will save his property and his life from me, unless (he does something for which he receives legal punishment) justly, and his account will be with Allah?' "Abu Bakr said, "By Allah! I will fight whoever differentiates between prayers and Zakat as Zakat is the right to be taken from property (according to Allah's Orders). By Allah! If they refused to pay me even a kid they used to pay to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I would fight with them for withholding it." `Umar said, "By Allah: It was nothing, but I noticed that Allah opened Abu Bakr's chest towards the decision to fight, therefore I realized that his decision was right

Sahih al-Bukhari 88:7sahih

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ، قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ، إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ، وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ، فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ، وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنْ قَدْ شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ‏.‏

Narrated Abu Huraira:When the Prophet (ﷺ) died and Abu Bakr became his successor and some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, `Umar said, "O Abu Bakr! How can you fight these people although Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, 'and whoever said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah', Allah will save his property and his life from me, unless (he does something for which he receives legal punishment) justly, and his account will be with Allah?' "Abu Bakr said, "By Allah! I will fight whoever differentiates between prayers and Zakat as Zakat is the right to be taken from property (according to Allah's Orders). By Allah! If they refused to pay me even a kid they used to pay to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I would fight with them for withholding it." `Umar said, "By Allah: It was nothing, but I noticed that Allah opened Abu Bakr's chest towards the decision to fight, therefore I realized that his decision was right

Sahih al-Bukhari 89:2sahih

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ الطَّائِفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ وَجَدَ حَلاَوَةَ الإِيمَانِ أَنْ يَكُونَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا سِوَاهُمَا، وَأَنْ يُحِبَّ الْمَرْءَ لاَ يُحِبُّهُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ، وَأَنْ يَكْرَهَ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي الْكُفْرِ، كَمَا يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُقْذَفَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏

Narrated Anas:Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever possesses the (following) three qualities will have the sweetness of faith (1): The one to whom Allah and His Apostle becomes dearer than anything else; (2) Who loves a person and he loves him only for Allah's Sake; (3) who hates to revert to atheism (disbelief) as he hates to be thrown into the Fire

ہم سے محمد بن عبداللہ بن حوشب الطائفی نے بیان کیا، انہوں نے کہا ہم سے عبدالوہاب ثقفی نے بیان کیا، انہوں نے کہا ہم سے ایوب نے بیان کیا، ان سے ابوقلابہ نے بیان کیا، اور ان سے انس رضی اللہ عنہ نے بیان کیا کہ رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا ”تین خصوصیتیں ایسی ہیں کہ جس میں پائی جائیں گی وہ ایمان کی شیرینی پا لے گا اول یہ کہ اللہ اور اس کے رسول اسے سب سے زیادہ عزیز ہوں۔ دوسرے یہ کہ وہ کسی شخص سے محبت صرف اللہ ہی کے لیے کرے تیسرے یہ کہ اسے کفر کی طرف لوٹ کر جانا اتنا ناگوار ہو جیسے آگ میں پھینک دیا جانا۔“

Sahih al-Bukhari 96:15sahih

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ أَتَى قَوْمًا فَقَالَ يَا قَوْمِ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَيْشَ بِعَيْنَىَّ، وَإِنِّي أَنَا النَّذِيرُ الْعُرْيَانُ فَالنَّجَاءَ‏.‏ فَأَطَاعَهُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَأَدْلَجُوا، فَانْطَلَقُوا عَلَى مَهَلِهِمْ فَنَجَوْا، وَكَذَّبَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَأَصْبَحُوا مَكَانَهُمْ، فَصَبَّحَهُمُ الْجَيْشُ، فَأَهْلَكَهُمْ وَاجْتَاحَهُمْ، فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ مَنْ أَطَاعَنِي، فَاتَّبَعَ مَا جِئْتُ بِهِ، وَمَثَلُ مَنْ عَصَانِي وَكَذَّبَ بِمَا جِئْتُ بِهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ ‏"‏‏.‏

Narrated Abu Musa:The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "My example and the example of what I have been sent with is that of a man who came to some people and said, 'O people! I have seen the enemy's army with my own eyes, and I am the naked warner; so protect yourselves!' Then a group of his people obeyed him and fled at night proceeding stealthily till they were safe, while another group of them disbelieved him and stayed at their places till morning when the army came upon them, and killed and ruined them completely So this is the example of that person who obeys me and follows what I have brought (the Qur'an and the Sunna), and the example of the one who disobeys me and disbelieves the truth I have brought

ہم سے ابوکریب محمد بن علاء نے بیان کیا، کہا ہم سے اسامہ نے بیان کیا، ان سے برید نے، ان سے ان کے دادا ابوبردہ نے اور ان سے ابوموسیٰ اشعری رضی اللہ عنہ نے کہ نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا ”میری اور جس دعوت کے ساتھ مجھے اللہ تعالیٰ نے بھیجا ہے اس کی مثال ایک ایسے شخص جیسی ہے جو کسی قوم کے پاس آئے اور کہے: اے قوم! میں نے ایک لشکر اپنی آنکھوں سے دیکھا ہے اور میں ننگ دھڑنگ تم کو ڈرانے والا ہوں، پس بچاؤ کی صورت کرو تو اس قوم کے ایک گروہ نے بات مان لی اور رات کے شروع ہی میں نکل بھاگے اور حفاظت کی جگہ چلے گئے۔ اس لیے نجات پا گئے لیکن ان کی دوسری جماعت نے جھٹلایا اور اپنی جگہ ہی پر موجود رہے، پھر صبح سویرے ہی دشمن کے لشکر نے انہیں آ لیا اور انہیں مارا اور ان کو برباد کر دیا۔ تو یہ مثال ہے اس کی جو میری اطاعت کریں اور جو دعوت میں لایا ہوں اس کی پیروی کریں اور اس کی مثال ہے جو میری نافرمانی کریں اور جو حق میں لے کر آیا ہوں اسے جھٹلائیں۔

Sahih al-Bukhari 0:0sahih

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ، وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ، إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ، وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ، فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ، وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالاً كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ بُكَيْرٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ عَنَاقًا‏.‏ وَهْوَ أَصَحُّ‏.‏

Narrated Abu Huraira:When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died and Abu Bakr was elected as a Caliph after him, some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, `Umar said to Abu Bakr, "How dare you fight the people while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, I have been ordered to fight the people till they say 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' And whoever says: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.' waves his wealth and his life from me unless he deserves a legal punishment lusty, and his account will be with Allah! Abu Bakr said, "By Allah, I will fight him who discriminates between Zakat and prayers, for Zakat is the Compulsory right to be taken from the wealth By Allah, if they refuse to give me even a tying rope which they use to give to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I would fight them for withholding it." `Umar said, 'By Allah, It was nothing, except I saw that Allah had opened the chest of Abu Bakr to the fight, and I came to know for certain that was the truth

Sahih al-Bukhari 96:16sahih

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ، وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ، إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ، وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ، فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ، وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالاً كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ بُكَيْرٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ عَنَاقًا‏.‏ وَهْوَ أَصَحُّ‏.‏

Narrated Abu Huraira:When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died and Abu Bakr was elected as a Caliph after him, some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, `Umar said to Abu Bakr, "How dare you fight the people while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, I have been ordered to fight the people till they say 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' And whoever says: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.' waves his wealth and his life from me unless he deserves a legal punishment lusty, and his account will be with Allah! Abu Bakr said, "By Allah, I will fight him who discriminates between Zakat and prayers, for Zakat is the Compulsory right to be taken from the wealth By Allah, if they refuse to give me even a tying rope which they use to give to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I would fight them for withholding it." `Umar said, 'By Allah, It was nothing, except I saw that Allah had opened the chest of Abu Bakr to the fight, and I came to know for certain that was the truth

Sahih al-Bukhari 97:105sahih

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ،‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَنْزِلُ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِخَيْفِ بَنِي كِنَانَةَ حَيْثُ تَقَاسَمُوا عَلَى الْكُفْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ الْمُحَصَّبَ‏.‏

Narrated Abu Huraira:Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If Allah wills, tomorrow we will encamp in Khaif Bani Kinana, the place where the pagans took the oath of Kufr (disbelief) against the Prophet. He meant Al-Muhassab. (See Hadith)

ہم سے ابوالیمان نے بیان کیا، انہوں نے کہا ہم سے ابن وہب نے بیان کیا، انہوں نے کہا مجھ کو یونس نے ابن شہاب سے خبر دی، انہوں نے ابوسلمہ بن عبدالرحمٰن سے، انہوں نے ابوہریرہ رضی اللہ عنہ سے روایت کیا، انہوں نے رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے روایت کیا کہ آپ نے ( حجۃ الوداع کے موقع پر ) فرمایا کہ ہم کل ان شاء اللہ خیف، بنو کنانہ میں قیام کریں گے جہاں ایک زمانہ میں کفار مکہ نے کفر ہی پر قائم رہنے کی آپس میں قسمیں کھائیں تھیں آپ کی مراد وادی محصب سے تھی۔

Sahih Muslim 1:292sahih

حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ أَبَا يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَسْمَعُ بِي أَحَدٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ يَهُودِيٌّ وَلاَ نَصْرَانِيٌّ ثُمَّ يَمُوتُ وَلَمْ يُؤْمِنْ بِالَّذِي أُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ إِلاَّ كَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:By Him in Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, he who amongst the community of Jews or Christians hears about me, but does not affirm his belief in that with which I have been sent and dies in this state (of disbelief), he shall be but one of the denizens of Hell-Fire

حضرت ‌ابو ‌ہریرہ ‌رضی ‌اللہ ‌عنہ ‌سے ‌روایت ‌ہے ‌رسول ‌اللہ ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌نے ‌فرمایا ‌. ‌قسم ‌ہے ‌اس ‌كی ‌جس ‌كے ‌ہاتھ ‌میں ‌محمد ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌كی ‌جان ‌ہے ‌. ‌اس ‌زمانے ‌كا ( ‌یعنی ‌میرے ‌وقت ‌اور ‌میرے ‌بعد ‌قیامت ‌تك ) ‌كو‏ئی ‌یہودی ‌یا ‌نصرانی ( ‌یا ‌اور ‌كوئی ‌دین ‌والا ) ‌میرا ‌حال ‌سنے ‌پھر ‌ایمان نہ ‌لائے ‌اس ‌پر ‌جس ‌كو ‌میں ‌دے ‌كر ‌بھیجا ‌گیا ‌ہوں ( ‌یعنی ‌قرآن ) ‌تو ‌جہنم ‌میں ‌جائے ‌گا

A detailed scholarly analysis for this topic is not yet available. Get in touch to request one.

Related Topics